CLH-2011.12.31-10K
Table Of Contents

UNITED STATES
SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
Washington, D.C. 20549
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________
FORM 10-K
ý
 
ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
For the fiscal year ended December 31, 2011
OR
o
 
TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
For the transition period from                                to                                 .
COMMISSION FILE NO. 001-34223
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________
CLEAN HARBORS, INC.
(Exact name of registrant as specified in its charter)
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Massachusetts
(State or other jurisdiction
of incorporation or organization)
 
04-2997780
(IRS Employer Identification No.)
42 Longwater Drive, Norwell, MA
(Address of principal executive offices)
 
02061-9149
(Zip Code)
Registrant's telephone number: (781) 792-5000
Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934:
Title of each class:
 
Name of each exchange on which registered:
Common Stock, $.01 par value
 
New York Stock Exchange
Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934:
None
Indicate by check mark if the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities Act. Yes S    No £
Indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or Section 15(d) of the Exchange Act. Yes  £    No S
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding twelve months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such reports) and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days. Yes S    No  £
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant has submitted electronically and posted on its corporate Web site, if any, every Interactive Data File required to be submitted and posted pursuant to Rule 405 of Regulation S-T during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to submit and post such files). Yes S    No  £
Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to Item 405 of Regulation S-K is not contained herein, and will not be contained, to the best of the registrant's knowledge, in definitive proxy or information statements incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K or any amendment to this Form 10-K.  £
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer, or a smaller reporting company. See the definitions of "large accelerated filer," "accelerated filer" and "smaller reporting company" in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act. (Check one):
Large accelerated filer S
 
Accelerated filer £
 
Non-accelerated filer £
(Do not check if a smaller reporting company)
 
Smaller reporting company £
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act). Yes £    No S
On June 29, 2011 (the last business day of the registrant's most recently completed second fiscal quarter), the aggregate market value of the voting and non-voting common stock of the registrant held by non-affiliates of the registrant was approximately $2.4 billion, based on the closing price of such common stock as of that date on the New York Stock Exchange. Reference is made to Part III of this report for the assumptions on which this calculation is based.
On February 23, 2012, there were outstanding 53,218,582 shares of Common Stock, $.01 par value.
DOCUMENTS INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE
Certain portions of the registrant's definitive proxy statement for its 2012 annual meeting of stockholders (which will be filed with the Commission not later than April 30, 2012) are incorporated by reference into Part III of this report.

1

Table Of Contents

CLEAN HARBORS, INC.
ANNUAL REPORT ON FORM 10-K
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2011
TABLE OF CONTENTS
 
 
Page
No
 
 
 
 

2

Table Of Contents

Disclosure Regarding Forward-Looking Statements
In addition to historical information, this annual report contains forward-looking statements, which are generally identifiable by use of the words "believes," "expects," "intends," "anticipates," "plans to," "estimates," "projects," or similar expressions. These forward-looking statements are subject to certain risks and uncertainties that could cause actual results to differ materially from those reflected in such forward-looking statements. Factors that might cause such a difference include, but are not limited to, those discussed in this report under Item 1A, "Risk Factors." Readers are cautioned not to place undue reliance on these forward-looking statements, which reflect managements' opinions only as of the date hereof. We undertake no obligation to revise or publicly release the results of any revision to these forward-looking statements. Readers should also carefully review the risk factors described in other documents which we file from time to time with the Securities and Exchange Commission (the "SEC"), including the quarterly reports on Form 10-Q to be filed by us during 2012.
PART I
ITEM 1.    BUSINESS
General
Clean Harbors, Inc. and its subsidiaries (collectively, "we," "Clean Harbors" or the "Company") is a leading provider of environmental, energy and industrial services throughout North America. We serve over 60,000 customers, including a majority of Fortune 500 companies, thousands of smaller private entities and numerous federal, state, provincial and local governmental agencies. We have more than 200 locations, including over 50 waste management facilities, throughout North America in 37 U.S. states, seven Canadian provinces, Mexico and Puerto Rico. We also operate international locations in Bulgaria, China, Singapore, Sweden, Thailand and the United Kingdom.
On June 8, 2011, the Board of Directors authorized a two-for-one stock split of our common stock in the form of a stock dividend of one share for each outstanding share. The stock dividend was paid on July 26, 2011 to holders of record at the close of business on July 6, 2011. The stock split did not change the proportionate interest that a stockholder maintained in the Company. Throughout this report, all share and per share information has been retroactively adjusted to reflect the two-for-one stock split.

During the quarter ended March 31, 2011, we re-aligned our management reporting structure. Under the new structure, our operations are managed in four reportable segments: Technical Services, Field Services, Industrial Services and Oil and Gas Field Services. The new segment, Oil and Gas Field Services, consists of the previous Exploration Services segment, as well as certain oil and gas related field services departments that were re-assigned from the Industrial Services segment. In addition, certain departments from the Field Services segment were re-assigned to the Industrial Services segment. 
We report our business in four operating segments, consisting of:
Technical Services—provides a broad range of hazardous material management services including the packaging, collection, transportation, treatment and disposal of hazardous and non-hazardous waste at Company-owned incineration, landfill, wastewater, and other treatment facilities.
Field Services—provides a wide variety of environmental cleanup services on customer sites or other locations on a scheduled or emergency response basis including tank cleaning, decontamination, remediation, and spill cleanup.
Industrial Services—provides industrial and specialty services, such as high-pressure and chemical cleaning, catalyst handling, decoking, material processing, and industrial lodging services to refineries, chemical plants, oil sands facilities, pulp and paper mills, and other industrial facilities.
Oil and Gas Field Services—provides fluid handling, fluid hauling, downhole servicing, surface rentals, exploration, mapping and directional boring services to the energy sector serving oil and gas exploration, production, and power generation.
Technical Services and Field Services are included as part of Clean Harbors Environmental Services, and Industrial Services and Oil and Gas Field Services are included as part of Clean Harbors Energy and Industrial Services.
Clean Harbors, Inc. was incorporated in Massachusetts in 1980 and our principal office is located in Norwell, Massachusetts. We maintain a website at the following Internet address: http://www.cleanharbors.com. Through a link on this website to the SEC website, http://www.sec.gov, we provide free access to our annual reports on Form 10-K, quarterly reports on Form 10-Q, current reports on Form 8-K and amendments to those reports filed or furnished pursuant to Section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 as soon as reasonably practicable after electronic filing with the SEC. Our

1

Table Of Contents

guidelines on corporate governance, the charters for our Board Committees, and our code of ethics for members of the Board of Directors, senior officers and the chief executive officer are also available on our website, and we will post on our website any waivers of, or amendments to, such code of ethics. Our website and the information contained therein or connected thereto are not incorporated by reference into this annual report.
Health & Safety
Health & Safety is our #1 priority—companywide. Employees at all levels of the Company share this philosophy and are committed to ensuring our safety goals are met. Our commitment to health and safety benefits everyone—our employees, our customers, the community, and the environment. Through the efforts of all our employees, we have implemented a successful health and safety-based culture that has continued to lower our Total Recordable Incident Rate ("TRIR"); Days Away, Restricted Activity and Transfer Rate ("DART"); and Experience Modification Rate ("EMR").
In order to protect our employees, continue to lower our incident rates, and satisfy our customers' demands to retain the best service providers with the lowest TRIR, DART and EMR rates, we are fully committed to continuously improving our health and safety performance. To meet all of these requirements we implemented SafetyFirst!, a comprehensive program companywide. SafetyFirst! is an employee-based program. All employees recognize the importance of protecting themselves, their fellow employees, their customers, and all those around them from harm. They demonstrate through their words and actions that they will reinforce acceptable safety practices and stop unsafe acts before those acts become a statistic. SafetyFirst! is not just a slogan—it's our commitment to keep the protection of our fellow workers in the forefront of everything we do.
Compliance
We regard compliance with applicable environmental regulations as a critical component of our overall operations. We strive to maintain the highest professional standards in our compliance activities. Our internal operating requirements are in many instances more stringent than those imposed by regulation. Our compliance program has been developed for each of our waste management facilities and service centers under the direction of our compliance staff. The compliance staff is responsible for facilities permitting and regulatory compliance, compliance training, transportation compliance, and related record keeping. To ensure the effectiveness of our regulatory compliance program, our compliance staff monitors daily operational activities and issues a monthly report to senior management concerning the status of environmental compliance and health and safety programs. We also have an Environmental Health and Safety Compliance Internal Audit Program designed to identify any weaknesses or opportunities for improvement in our ongoing compliance programs. We also perform periodic audits and inspections of the disposal facilities owned by other companies which we utilize.
Our facilities are frequently inspected and audited by regulatory agencies, as well as by customers. Although our facilities have been cited on occasion for regulatory violations, we believe that each of our facilities is currently in substantial compliance with applicable requirements. Each of our major facilities and service centers has a full-time compliance representative to oversee the implementation of our compliance program at the facility or service center.
Protecting the Environment and Environmental Sustainability
As reflected in Clean Harbors' tagline "People and Technology Creating a Safer, Cleaner Environment," our core business is to provide industry, government and the public a wide range of environmental, energy and industrial services that protect and restore North America's natural environment.
As North America's premier provider of environmental as well as energy and industrial services, our first goal is to help our customers prevent the release of hazardous wastes into the environment. We are also the leading service provider in situations involving the recovery and decontamination of pollutants that have been released to the environment. This includes the safe destruction or disposal of those hazardous materials in a manner that ensures these materials are no longer a danger to the environment. When providing these services, we are committed to the recycling, reuse and reclamation of these wastes whenever possible using a variety of methods more fully explained below in the sections describing our general operations.
We have also become the leading North American provider of services to protect the ozone layer from the destructive effects of chlorofluorocarbons ("CFCs"), which are 5,000 to 10,000 times more destructive to the ozone layer than other greenhouse gases. Clean Harbors has the most U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (the "EPA") approved CFC disposal capacity regulated under the Montreal Protocol, and we destroyed over 1.3 million pounds of CFCs in 2011. The destruction of this volume of CFCs at the Company's El Dorado, Arkansas facility led to the registration of over 2.8 million metric tons of avoided carbon dioxide emissions with the Climate Action Reserve, a green house gas registry affiliated with the State of California.
One of our most highly visible public programs for various governmental and community entities involves the removal of thousands of tons of hazardous wastes, from households throughout the United States and Canada, that might otherwise be

2

Table Of Contents

improperly disposed of or become dangerous to the communities where they are stored.
As we provide these wide-ranging services throughout North America, we are committed to ensuring that our own operations are environmentally responsible. Through our efforts to implement numerous energy efficiency improvements, green purchasing, company-wide recycling programs, and various transportation initiatives including greater rail utilization and limits on the speeds and idling time of our many vehicles, we are making our operations more environmentally sustainable.
Recent initiatives involving our remediation activities include the use of solar-powered probes to recover groundwater at a site undergoing groundwater monitoring. A more comprehensive project was the installation of a 1.5Mw solar array at a closed and capped landfill located in New Jersey to provide electric power for a continuously operating groundwater decontamination pump and treatment system at the site. The solar array was installed and operable in the second quarter of 2011. The solar array will provide virtually all of the power needed to operate the system with a sustainable supply of renewable electric energy, and be an adaptive re-use of an otherwise unusable Brownfield site.
Strategy
Our strategy is to develop and maintain ongoing relationships with a diversified group of customers which have recurring needs for environmental, energy or industrial services. We strive to be recognized as the premier supplier of a broad range of value-added services based upon quality, responsiveness, customer service, information technologies, breadth of service offerings and cost effectiveness.
The principal elements of our business strategy are to:
Expand Service Offerings and Geographic Coverage—We believe our Technical and Field Services segments have a competitive advantage, particularly in areas where service locations are located at or near a treatment, storage and disposal facility ("TSDF"). By opening additional service locations in close proximity to our TSDFs, we believe that we can, with minimal capital expenditures, increase our market share within the Field Services segment. We believe this will drive additional waste to our existing facilities, thereby increasing utilization and enhancing overall profitability. Furthermore, we believe we can expand our Industrial and Oil and Gas Field Services segments across a broader geographic area, thereby providing additional services to new markets.
Cross-Sell Across Segments—We believe the breadth of our service offerings allows us to provide additional services to existing customers. In particular, we believe we can provide energy and industrial services to customers which traditionally have only used our environmental services and environmental services to customers which traditionally have only used our energy and industrial services. We believe leveraging our ability to cross-sell environmental and energy and industrial services will drive increased revenue within our existing customer base.
Capture Large-Scale Projects—We provide turnkey offsite transportation and landfill or incineration disposal services for soil and other contaminated media generated from remediation activities. We also assist remediation contractors and project managers with support services including groundwater disposal, investigation derived waste disposal, rolloff container management, and many other related services. We believe this will drive incremental waste volume to our existing facilities, thereby increasing utilization and enhancing overall profitability.
Expand Throughput Capacity of Existing Waste Facilities—We operate an extensive network of hazardous waste management facilities and have made substantial investments in these facilities, which provide us with significant operating leverage as volumes increase. In addition, there are opportunities to expand waste handling capacity at these facilities by modifying the terms of the existing permits and by adding equipment and new technology. Through selected permit modifications, we can expand the range of treatment services offered to our customers without the large capital investment necessary to acquire or build new waste management facilities.
Pursue Selective Acquisitions—We actively pursue accretive "bolt-on" acquisitions in certain services or market sectors where we believe such acquisitions can enhance and expand our business with minimal capital outlay. We believe that we can expand existing services, especially in our non-disposal services, through strategic acquisitions in order to generate incremental revenues from existing and new customers and to obtain greater market share. We also continue to review other acquisition possibilities on a case-by-case basis.
Focus on Cost, Pricing and Productivity Initiatives—We continually seek to increase efficiency and to reduce costs in our business through enhanced technology, process efficiencies and stringent expense management.
Competitive Strengths
Leading Provider of Environmental, Energy and Industrial Services—We are one of the largest providers of environmental, energy and industrial services and the largest operator of non-nuclear hazardous waste treatment facilities in North America. We provide multi-faceted and low cost services to a broad mix of customers. We attract

3

Table Of Contents

and better serve our customers because of our capabilities and the size, scale and geographic location of our assets, which allow us to serve multiple locations.
Large and Diversified Customer Base—Our customers range from Fortune 500 companies to midsize and small public and private entities that span multiple industries and business types, including governmental entities. This diversification limits our credit exposure to any one customer or industry.
Stable and Recurring Revenue Base—We have long-standing relationships with our customers. Our diversified customer base also provides stable and recurring revenues as a majority of our revenues are derived from previously served customers with recurring needs for our services. In addition, the costs to many of our customers of switching providers are high. This is due to many customers' desire to audit disposal facilities prior to their qualification as approved sites and to limit the number of facilities to which their wastes are shipped in order to reduce their potential liability under U.S. and Canadian environmental regulations. We have been selected as an approved vendor by large generators of waste because we possess comprehensive collection, recycling, treatment, transportation, disposal, and waste tracking capabilities and have the expertise necessary to comply with applicable environmental laws and regulations. Those customers that have selected us as an approved vendor typically continue to use our services on a recurring basis.
Comprehensive Service Capabilities—Our comprehensive service offerings allow us to act as a full-service provider to our customers. Our full-service orientation creates incremental revenue growth as customers seek to minimize the number of outside vendors and demand "one-stop" service providers.
Integrated Network of Assets—We operate, in the aggregate, the largest number of incinerators, landfills, treatment facilities and TSDFs in North America. Our broad service network enables us to effectively handle a waste stream from origin through disposal and to efficiently direct and internalize our waste streams to reduce costs. As our processing of wastes increases, our size allows us to increase our cash flow and earnings as we can internalize a greater volume of waste in our incinerators and landfills.
Regulatory Compliance—We continue to make capital investments in our facilities to ensure that they are in compliance with current federal, state, provincial and local regulations. Companies that rely on in-house disposal may find the current regulatory requirements to be too capital-intensive or complicated, and may choose to outsource many of their hazardous waste disposal needs.
Effective Cost Management—Our significant scale allows us to maintain low costs through standardized compliance procedures, significant purchasing power, research and development capabilities and our ability to efficiently utilize logistics and transportation to economically direct waste streams to the most efficient facility. We also have the ability to transport and process with internal resources the substantial majority of all hazardous waste that we manage for our customers. Finally, we are committed to reducing costs, and managing headcount and other operating costs.
Proven and Experienced Management Team—Our executive management team provides depth and continuity. Our 16 executive officers collectively have over 237 years of experience in the environmental, energy and industrial services industries. Our Chief Executive Officer founded our Company in 1980, and the average tenure of the 15 other members of the executive management team exceeds 14 years.
Operations
General
We report our business in the previously discussed four operating segments, which are Technical Services, Field Services, Industrial Services and Oil and Gas Field Services.
Seasonality and Cyclical Nature of Business.    Our operations may be affected by seasonal fluctuations due to weather and budgetary cycles influencing the timing of customers' spending for remedial activities. Typically during the first quarter of each year there is less demand for environmental services due to the cold weather, particularly in the Northern and Midwestern United States and Canada. Accordingly, reduced volumes of waste are received at our facilities and higher operating costs are associated with operating in sub-freezing weather and high levels of snowfall. In addition, factory closings for the year-end holidays reduce the volume of industrial waste generated, which results in lower volumes of waste handled by us during the first quarter of the following year.
Conversely, typically during the first quarter of each year there is more demand for energy and industrial services due to the cold weather, particularly in Alberta, Canada, and less demand during the warmer months. The main reason for this is that the areas we service in Alberta are easier to access when the cold conditions make the terrain more suitable for companies to deploy their equipment. During the warmer months, thawing and mud conditions may impede deployment of equipment.

4

Table Of Contents

Geographical Information.    For the year ended December 31, 2011, we generated $1,149.4 million or 57.9% of revenues in the United States and Puerto Rico, $833.6 million or 42.0% of revenues in Canada, and less than 1.0% of revenues in other international locations. For the year ended December 31, 2010, we generated $1,441.1 million or 66.1% of revenues in the United States and Puerto Rico, $586.4 million or 33.9% of revenues in Canada, and less than 1.0% of revenues in other international locations. For additional information about the geographical areas from which our revenues are derived and in which our assets are located, see Note 15, "Segment Reporting," to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 8, "Financial Statements and Supplementary Data," in this report.
Technical Services
These services involve the collection, transport, treatment and disposal of hazardous and non-hazardous wastes, and include resource recovery, physical treatment, fuels blending, incineration, landfill disposal, wastewater treatment, lab chemical disposal, explosives management, and CleanPack® services. Our CleanPack services include the collection, identification and categorization, specialized packaging, transportation and disposal of laboratory chemicals and household hazardous wastes. Our technical services are provided through a network of service centers from which a fleet of trucks are dispatched to pick up customers' waste either on a predetermined schedule or on-demand, and to deliver the waste to permitted facilities, which are usually Company-owned. Our service centers can also dispatch chemists to a customer location for the collection of chemical and laboratory waste for disposal.
Collection, Transportation and Logistics Management.    As an integral part of our services, we collect industrial wastes from customers and transport such wastes to and between our facilities for treatment or bulking for shipment to final disposal locations. Customers typically accumulate waste in containers, such as 55 gallon drums, bulk storage tanks or 20 cubic yard roll-off containers. In providing this service, we utilize a variety of specially designed and constructed tank trucks and semi-trailers as well as third-party transporters, including railroads.
Treatment and Disposal.    We recycle, treat and dispose of hazardous and non-hazardous industrial wastes. The wastes handled include substances which are classified as "hazardous" because of their corrosive, ignitable, infectious, reactive or toxic properties, and other substances subject to federal, state and provincial environmental regulation. We provide final treatment and disposal services designed to manage wastes which cannot be otherwise economically recycled or reused. The wastes we handle come in solid, sludge, liquid and gas form.
We operate a network of TSDFs that collect, temporarily store and/or consolidate compatible waste streams for more efficient transportation to final recycling, treatment or disposal destinations. These facilities hold special permits, such as Part B permits under the Resource Conservation and Recovery Act ("RCRA") in the United States, which allows them to process waste through various technologies including recycling, incineration, and landfill and wastewater treatment.
Resource Recovery and Fuels Blending.    We operate recycling systems for the reclamation and reuse of certain wastes, particularly solvent-based wastes generated by industrial cleaning operations, metal finishing and other manufacturing processes. Resource recovery involves the treatment of wastes using various methods, which effectively remove contaminants from the original material to restore its fitness for its intended purpose and to reduce the volume of waste requiring disposal.
Spent solvents that can be recycled are processed through fractional distillation, thin film evaporation and other processes and are recovered into usable products. Upon recovery of these products, we either return the recovered solvents to the original generator or sell them to third parties. Organic liquids and solids with sufficient heat value are blended to meet strict specifications for use as supplemental fuels for incinerators, cement kilns, industrial furnaces and other high efficiency boilers. We have installed fuels blending equipment at some TSDFs to prepare these supplemental fuels. When possible, we burn fuel blended material at our incinerators. Otherwise, we send the fuel blended material to supplemental fuel users that are licensed to accept the blended fuel material. Although we pay a fee to the users that accept this product, this disposal method is substantially less costly than other disposal methods.
We also operate a recycling facility that recycles refinery waste and spent catalyst. The recycled oil and recycled catalyst are sold to third parties.
Incineration.    Incineration is the preferred method for the treatment of organic hazardous waste, because it effectively destroys the contaminants at high temperatures. High temperature incineration effectively eliminates organic wastes such as herbicides, halogenated solvents, pesticides, and pharmaceutical and refinery wastes, regardless of whether they are gases, liquids, sludge or solids. Federal and state incineration regulations require a destruction and removal efficiency of 99.99% for most organic wastes and 99.9999% for polychlorinated biphenyls ("PCBs") and dioxins.
As of December 31, 2011, we had five active incineration facilities that offer a wide range of technological capabilities to customers through this network. In the United States, we operate a fluidized bed thermal oxidation unit for maximum destruction efficiency of hazardous waste with an estimated annual capacity of 58,808 tons and three solids and liquids capable

5

Table Of Contents

incineration facilities with a combined estimated annual capacity of 327,400 tons. We also operate one hazardous waste liquid injection incinerator in Canada with total annual capacity of approximately 94,000 tons. In the fourth quarter of 2011, we temporarily idled for approximately 18 months our additional hazardous waste incinerator in Ville Mercier, Quebec. Factors influencing the decision include uncertainties over the local economic environment and our ability to transfer waste streams to our other facilities.
Our incineration facilities in Kimball, Nebraska, Deer Park, Texas, El Dorado, Arkansas and Aragonite, Utah are designed to process liquid organic wastes, sludge, solids, soil and debris. Our Deer Park facility has two kilns and a rotary reactor. Our El Dorado incineration facility specializes in the treatment of bulk and containerized hazardous liquids, solids and sludge through two rotary kilns. Our incineration facilities in Kimball and Deer Park have on-site landfills for the disposal of ash produced as a result of the incineration process.
Our incineration facilities in Mercier, Quebec and Lambton, Ontario are liquid injection incinerators, designed primarily for the destruction of liquid organic wastes. Typical waste streams include wastewater with low levels of organics and other higher concentration organic liquid wastes not amenable to conventional physical or chemical waste treatment.
Landfills.    Landfills are used primarily for the disposal of inorganic wastes. In the United States and Canada, we operate nine commercial landfills. Seven of our commercial landfills are designed and permitted for the disposal of hazardous wastes and two of our landfills are operated for non-hazardous industrial waste disposal and, to a lesser extent, municipal solid waste. In addition to our commercial landfills, we also own and operate two non-commercial landfills that only accept waste from our on-site incinerators.
Of our seven commercial landfills used for disposal of hazardous waste, five are located in the United States and two are located in Canada. As of December 31, 2011, the useful economic lives of these landfills include approximately 25.0 million cubic yards of remaining capacity. This estimate of the useful economic lives of these landfills includes permitted airspace and unpermitted airspace that our management believes to be probable of being permitted based on our analysis of various factors. In addition to the capacity included in the useful economic lives of these landfills, there are approximately 33.7 million cubic yards of additional unpermitted airspace capacity included in the footprints of these landfills that may ultimately be permitted. There can be no assurance that this unpermitted additional capacity will be permitted. In addition to the hazardous waste landfills, we operate two non-hazardous industrial landfills with 1.8 million cubic yards of remaining permitted capacity. These two facilities are located in the United States and have been issued operating permits under the authority of Subtitle D of RCRA. Prior to issuance of a permit, we must demonstrate to the permitting agency that our non-hazardous industrial landfills have, and must subsequently employ, operational programs protective of the integrity of the landfill, human health and the surrounding environment. Our non-hazardous landfill facilities are permitted to accept commercial industrial waste, including wastes from foundries, demolition and construction, machine shops, automobile manufacturing, printing, metal fabrications and recycling.
Many of our landfills perform physical treatment of waste prior to final disposal. Physical treatment methods include separation and stabilization. These methods are used to reduce the volume or toxicity of waste material.
Wastewater Treatment.    We operate seven wastewater treatment facilities that offer a range of wastewater treatment technologies. These wastewater treatment operations involve processing hazardous and non-hazardous wastes through the use of physical and chemical treatment methods. Our wastewater treatment facilities treat a broad range of industrial liquid and semi-liquid wastes containing heavy metals, organics and suspended solids.
Explosives Management.    We dispose of munitions and other explosives at our facility in Colfax, Louisiana. The Colfax facility is capable of treating a wide range of materials from fireworks and contaminated debris to rocket motors. Materials are managed in one of 20 permitted thermal treatment burn units. Residue is collected from the treatment process and shipped off-site for disposal at an approved facility. Metal by-products are shipped off-site for recycling.
InSite Services.    Our InSite Services program provides comprehensive onsite solutions to a broad array of industrial, environmental, and waste management needs particularly in the refinery, chemical, mining and pulp and paper industries. In this program, delivery of InSite services at customer sites provides opportunities for process improvements and cost savings, while ensuring safety and regulatory compliance. The program leverages Clean Harbors' extensive resources and proven expertise by enabling our customers to focus on their core business. Select Clean Harbors technicians work on a customer's site in tandem with the customer to deliver proper waste transportation and disposal, lab chemical packing, and field services. Whether a customer requires a single field technician or a multi-person team of diversified experience, we design a program to satisfy the customer's specific needs. Additionally, the InSite Services Program leverages our transportation and disposal assets by providing incremental volumes to process at our facilities.
Field Services

6

Table Of Contents

These services provide customers with highly skilled experts who utilize specialty equipment and resources to perform services at any chosen location. Our field service crews and equipment are dispatched on a planned or emergency basis, and perform services such as confined space entry for tank cleaning, site decontamination, large remediation projects, demolition, spill cleanup, railcar cleaning, product recovery and transfer, scarifying and media blasting and vacuum services. Additional services include used oil and oil products recycling, as well as PCB management and disposal. Other services include filtration and water treatment services.
We are a leader in providing response services for environmental emergencies of any scale from man-made disasters, such as oil spills and natural disasters such as hurricanes.
Industrial Services
These services include a wide range of industrial maintenance services and specialty industrial services provided at refineries, mines, upgraders, chemical plants, pulp and paper mills, manufacturing, and power generation facilities. We provide these services throughout North America, including a presence in the oil sands region in Alberta, Canada.
Our crews handle as-needed in-plant services to support ongoing in-plant cleaning and maintenance services, including liquid/dry vacuum, hydro-blasting, steam cleaning and chemical hauling. We provide a variety of specialized industrial services including plant outage and turnaround services, decoking and pigging, catalyst handling, chemical cleaning, high and ultra-high pressure water cleaning, and large tank and surface impoundment cleaning. Our lodging services primarily consist of premier industrial lodges and drill camp accommodations for companies operating in the Alberta oil sands and other regions.
Oil and Gas Field Services
These services support exploration, drilling and production programs for oil and gas companies. Some of the core services we offer include geospatial data imaging, seismic surveying line clearing, and heli-portable and track drilling. Our surface rental services provide a variety of oilfield equipment to support access to well-sites, well-site equipment, and well production equipment. We also offer directional boring services to support oil and gas companies and municipalities by installing pipeline, fiber optic, cable, gas, and water and sewer lines.
Exploration Services These services provide turnkey project management and are a one-stop-shop for customers' complete surveying, cutting, and drilling needs. With the depth of our in-house resources of manpower and equipment, we have the ability to scale our teams to meet customer demands. Our teams lay out, cut, and survey source and receiver lines, and perform seismic drilling. Our techniques maximize efficiencies and minimize environmental impact. From planning to equipment utilization, our experienced professionals deliver quality service.
Oil & Gas & Completion Support These services support oil and gas company's drilling and well completion. We provide fracing water-treatment and disposal and drilling fluids and solids disposal, along with the rental of rolloffs, frac tanks and access and rig mats. We also provide drill camp accommodations and catering. Key to our services is our ability to provide solids control to support the drilling process. Our technologies help to manage liquids, solids and semi-solid material during the drilling operation, and include centrifuges, tanks, and drilling fluid recovery. We also provide surface rentals to support drill sites, by providing well-site trailers, wastewater treatment systems and holding tanks, EnviroBins, light towers, generators and handling tools, and hauling of fluids.
Oil & Gas Production Services These services support active oil and gas wells. We provide downhole production services to cleanout and for maintenance to increase well production and efficiency. Our transport production services provide fluids and solids handling, and the transportation, disposal of well-site by-products. We also rent tanks, flarestack generators, and light towers.
Other Services
Information Management Services.    Our Online Services allow customers free access to their waste information online, 24-hours per day, seven days per week. Customers can manage their waste profiles; schedule drum pickups, run reports such as waste tracking reports and data for regulatory reporting; and have the ability to view, print or download signed manifests.
Competition
The hazardous waste management industry in which we compete is highly competitive. The sources of competition vary by locality and by type of service rendered, with competition coming from national and regional waste services companies and hundreds of privately-owned firms. Philip Services Corp. (PSC), Veolia Environmental Services, and Waste Management, Inc. (WM) are the principal national firms with which we compete. Each of these competitors is able to provide one or more of the

7

Table Of Contents

environmental services offered by us.
Under federal and state environmental laws in the United States, generators of hazardous waste remain liable for improper disposal of such wastes. Although generators may hire companies that have the proper permits and licenses, because of the generators' potential liability, they are very interested in the reputation and financial strength of the companies they use for the management of their hazardous wastes. We believe that our technical proficiency and reputation are important considerations to our customers in selecting and continuing to utilize our services.
We believe that the depth of our recycling, treatment and disposal capabilities and our ability to collect and transport waste products efficiently, quality of service, safety, and pricing are the most significant factors in the market for treatment and disposal services.
For our technical and field services, competitors include several major national and regional environmental services firms, as well as numerous smaller local firms. We believe the availability of skilled technical professional personnel, quality of performance, diversity of services and price are the key competitive factors in this service industry.
The energy and industrial services industry in which we compete is also highly competitive. The sources of competition vary by locality and by type of service rendered, with competition coming from national and regional service providers, and hundreds of privately-owned firms that offer energy or industrial services. CEDA International Corporation and Newalta in Canada, and Philip Services Corp. and Veolia Environmental Services in the United States, are the principal national firms with which we compete. Each of these competitors is able to provide one or more of the energy or industrial services offered by us. We believe the availability of specialized equipment, skilled technical professional personnel, quality of performance, diversity of services and price are the key competitive factors in this industry.
The principal methods of competition for all of our services are price, quality, reliability of service rendered and technical proficiency. We believe that we offer a more comprehensive range of environmental, energy and industrial services than our competitors in major portions of our service territory, and that our ability to provide comprehensive services supported by unique information technologies capable of managing the customers' overall environmental programs constitutes a significant advantage.
Employees
As of December 31, 2011, we employed approximately 8,320 active full-time employees, of which 666 employees (8%) are represented by labor unions. We believe that our relationship with our employees is satisfactory.
 
Number of
Employees
Unions in the United States:
 
International Brotherhood of Teamsters
193

United Steelworkers' Union
218

Unions in Canada:
 
Communication, Energy and Paper Workers' Union
101

International Brotherhood of Teamsters
74

International Union of Operating Engineers
18

International Brotherhood of Boilermakers, Iron Ship Builders, Blacksmiths, Forgers and Helpers
62

Non-union employees
7,654

 
8,320

As part of our commitment to employee safety and quality customer service, we have an extensive compliance program and a trained environmental, health and safety staff. We adhere to a risk management program designed to reduce potential liabilities to us and to our customers.
Intellectual Property
We have invested significantly in the development of proprietary technology and also to establish and maintain an extensive knowledge of leading technologies and incorporate these technologies into the services we offer and provide to our customers. We hold a total of 14 U.S. and 32 foreign patents (which will expire between 2012 and 2028), and 12 U.S. and four foreign trademarks. We also license software and other intellectual property from various third parties. We enter into confidentiality agreements with certain of our employees, consultants and corporate partners, and control access to software documentation and other proprietary information. We believe that we hold adequate rights to all intellectual property used in

8

Table Of Contents

our business and that we do not infringe upon any intellectual property rights held by other parties.
Management of Risks
We adhere to a program of risk management policies and practices designed to reduce potential liability, as well as to manage customers' ongoing environmental exposures. This program includes installation of risk management systems at our facilities, such as fire suppression, employee training, environmental, auditing and policy decisions restricting the types of wastes handled. We evaluate all revenue opportunities and decline those that we believe involve unacceptable risks.
We dispose of waste at our incineration, wastewater treatment and landfill facilities, or at facilities owned and operated by other firms that we have audited and approved. Typically, we apply established technologies to the treatment, storage and recovery of hazardous wastes. We believe our operations are conducted in a safe and prudent manner and in substantial compliance with applicable laws and regulations.
Insurance and Financial Assurance
Our insurance programs cover the potential risks associated with our multifaceted operations from two primary exposures: direct physical damage and third party liability. We maintain a casualty insurance program providing coverage for vehicles, employer's liability and commercial general liability in the aggregate amount of $55.0 million, $52.0 million and $52.0 million, respectively, per year, subject to a retention of $0.5 million per occurrence in each of the United States and Canada. We also have workers' compensation insurance whose limits are established by state statutes. Since the early 1980s, casualty insurance policies have typically excluded liability for pollution, which is covered under a separate pollution liability program; however, our auto liability policy does provide the first $5.0 million of transportation pollution insurance.
We have pollution liability insurance policies covering potential risk in three areas: as a contractor performing services at customer sites, as a transporter of waste and for waste processing at our facilities. The contractor's pollution liability insurance has limits of $15.0 million per occurrence and $25.0 million in the aggregate, covering offsite remedial activities and associated liabilities. A $0.25 million deductible applies to this policy.
For in-transit pollution liability, the pollution liability policy provides coverage for up to $45.0 million per occurrence and $55.0 million aggregate excess above the primary $5.0 million auto liability policy. The combined policies provide us with coverage for up to $50.0 million per occurrence and $60.0 million aggregate for sudden and accidental occurrences during transportation of waste from the time waste is picked up from a customer until its delivery to the final disposal site. A $0.5 million deductible applies to this coverage in the United States and a zero retention in Canada.
Federal and state regulations require liability insurance coverage for all facilities that treat, store or dispose of hazardous waste. RCRA, the Toxic Substances Control Act, and comparable state hazardous waste regulations typically require hazardous waste handling facilities to maintain pollution liability insurance in the amount of $1.0 million per occurrence and $2.0 million in the aggregate for sudden occurrences, and $3.0 million per occurrence and $6.0 million in the aggregate for non-sudden occurrences. Steadfast Insurance Company (a unit of Zurich Insurance N.A.) provides insurance for our treatment, storage and disposal activities that meet the regulatory requirements. In addition, this policy provides excess limits above the regulatory requirements up to $30.0 million.
Under our insurance programs, coverage is obtained for catastrophic exposures as well as those risks required to be insured by law or contract. It is our policy to retain a significant portion of certain expected losses related primarily to employee benefit, workers' compensation, commercial general and vehicle liability. Provisions for losses expected under these programs are recorded based upon our estimates of the actuarial calculation of the aggregate liability for claims. We believe that policy cancellation terms are similar to those of other companies in other industries.
Operators of hazardous waste handling facilities are also required by federal, state and provincial regulations to provide financial assurance for closure and post-closure care of those facilities should the facilities cease operation. Closure would include the cost of removing the waste stored at a facility which ceased operating and sending the material to another facility for disposal and the cost of performing certain procedures for decontamination of the facilities. The total amount of the closure and post-closure financial assurance which we have been required by regulators to provide is approximately $332.6 million for U.S. facilities and $22.1 million for Canadian facilities. We have obtained all of the required financial assurance for our facilities from a qualified insurance company, Zurich Insurance N.A., and its affiliated companies. The closure and post-closure obligations of our U.S. facilities are insured by an insurance policy written by Steadfast Insurance Company (a unit of Zurich Insurance N.A.), which will expire in 2013. Our Canadian facilities utilize surety bonds provided through Zurich Insurance Company (Canada), which expire at various dates throughout 2012. In connection with obtaining such insurance and surety bonds, we have provided to Steadfast Insurance Company $73.5 million of letters of credit which we obtained from our lenders under our revolving credit agreement.

9

Table Of Contents

Our other international operations are insured under locally placed insurance policies for insurance that are compulsory to place in a specific country. In addition, we have a global foreign liability policy that will provide excess and difference in condition coverage in all international countries.
Environmental Regulation
While our business has benefited substantially from increased governmental regulation of hazardous waste transportation, storage and disposal, the environmental services industry itself has become the subject of extensive and evolving regulation by federal, state, provincial and local authorities. We are required to obtain federal, state, provincial and local permits or approvals for each of our hazardous waste facilities. Such permits are difficult to obtain and, in many instances, extensive studies, tests, and public hearings are required before the approvals can be issued. We have acquired all operating permits and approvals now required for the current operation of our business, and have applied for, or are in the process of applying for, all permits and approvals needed in connection with continued operation and planned expansion or modifications of our operations.
We make a continuing effort to anticipate regulatory, political and legal developments that might affect operations, but are not always able to do so. We cannot predict the extent to which any environmental legislation or regulation that may be enacted or enforced in the future may affect our operations.
United States Hazardous Waste Regulation
Federal Regulations.    The most significant federal environmental laws affecting us are the Resource Conservation and Recovery Act ("RCRA"), the Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation and Liability Act ("CERCLA"), also known as the "Superfund Act," the Clean Air Act, the Clean Water Act, and the Toxic Substances Control Act ("TSCA").
RCRA.    RCRA is the principal federal statute governing hazardous waste generation, treatment, transportation, storage and disposal. Pursuant to RCRA, the EPA has established a comprehensive "cradle-to-grave" system for the management of a wide range of materials identified as hazardous or solid waste. States that have adopted hazardous waste management programs with standards at least as stringent as those promulgated by the EPA have been delegated authority by the EPA to administer their facility permitting programs in lieu of the EPA's program.
Every facility that treats, stores or disposes of hazardous waste must obtain a RCRA permit from the EPA or an authorized state agency unless a specific exemption exists, and must comply with certain operating requirements (the Part B permitting process). RCRA also requires that Part B permits contain provisions for required on-site study and cleanup activities, known as "corrective action," including detailed compliance schedules and provisions for assurance of financial responsibility. See Note 7, "Closure and Post-Closure Liabilities," and Note 8, "Remedial Liabilities," to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 8, "Financial Statements and Supplementary Data," for a discussion of our environmental liabilities. See "Insurance and Financial Assurance" above for a discussion of our financial assurance requirements.
The Superfund Act.    The Superfund Act is the primary federal statute regulating the cleanup of inactive hazardous substance sites and imposing liability for cleanup on the responsible parties. It also provides for immediate response and removal actions coordinated by the EPA to releases of hazardous substances into the environment, and authorizes the government to respond to the release or threatened release of hazardous substances or to order responsible persons to perform any necessary cleanup. The statute provides for strict and, in certain cases, joint and several liability for these responses and other related costs, and for liability for the cost of damages to natural resources, to the parties involved in the generation, transportation and disposal of such hazardous substances. Under the statute, we may be deemed liable as a generator or transporter of a hazardous substance which is released into the environment, or as the owner or operator of a facility from which there is a release of a hazardous substance into the environment. See Note 14, "Commitments and Contingencies," to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 8, "Financial Statements and Supplementary Data," for a description of the principal such proceedings in which we are involved.
The Clean Air Act.    The Clean Air Act was passed by Congress to control the emissions of pollutants into the air and requires permits to be obtained for certain sources of toxic air pollutants such as vinyl chloride, or criteria pollutants, such as carbon monoxide. In 1990, Congress amended the Clean Air Act to require further reductions of air pollutants with specific targets for non-attainment areas in order to meet certain ambient air quality standards. These amendments also require the EPA to promulgate regulations, which (i) control emissions of 189 hazardous air pollutants; (ii) create uniform operating permits for major industrial facilities similar to RCRA operating permits; (iii) mandate the phase-out of ozone depleting chemicals; and (iv) provide for enhanced enforcement.
In 2009, the EPA enacted regulations under its Clean Air Act authority requiring the mandatory reporting from all sources that emit 25,000 tons per year of greenhouse gasses. The regulations are administrative in nature and do not place any restrictions on our operations. We have evaluated each of our operations and determined that compliance with these new

10

Table Of Contents

regulations will not have a material impact on our operations.
The Clean Water Act.    This legislation prohibits discharges into the waters of the United States without governmental authorization and regulates the discharge of pollutants into surface waters and sewers from a variety of sources, including disposal sites and treatment facilities. The EPA has promulgated "pretreatment" regulations under the Clean Water Act, which establish pretreatment standards for introduction of pollutants into publicly owned treatment works. In the course of the treatment process, our wastewater treatment facilities generate wastewater, which we discharge to publicly owned treatment works pursuant to permits issued by the appropriate governmental authority. We are required to obtain discharge permits and conduct sampling and monitoring programs. We believe each of our operating facilities complies in all material respects with the applicable requirements.
TSCA.    We also operate a network of collection, treatment and field services (remediation) activities throughout North America that are regulated under provisions of TSCA. TSCA established a national program for the management of substances classified as polychlorinated biphenyls ("PCBs"), which include waste PCBs as well as RCRA wastes contaminated with PCBs. The rules set minimum design and operating requirements for storage, treatment and disposal of PCB wastes. Since their initial publication, the rules have been modified to enhance the management standards for TSCA-regulated operations including the decommissioning of PCB transformers and articles, detoxification of transformer oils, incineration of PCB liquids and solids, landfill disposal of PCB solids, and remediation of PCB contamination at customer sites.
Other Federal Laws.    In addition to regulations specifically directed at the transportation, storage, and disposal facilities, there are a number of regulations that may "pass-through" to the facilities based on the acceptance of regulated waste from affected client facilities. Each facility that accepts affected waste must comply with the regulations for that waste, facility or industry. Examples of this type of regulation are National Emission Standards for Benzene Waste Operations and National Emissions Standards for Pharmaceuticals Production. Each of our facilities addresses these regulations on a case-by-case basis determined by its ability to comply with the pass-through regulations.
In our transportation operations, we are regulated by the U.S. Department of Transportation, the Federal Railroad Administration, the Federal Aviation Administration and the U.S. Coast Guard, as well as by the regulatory agencies of each state in which we operate or through which our vehicles pass.
Health and safety standards under the Occupational Safety and Health Act ("OSHA") are applicable to all of our operations.
State and Local Regulations. Pursuant to the EPA's authorization of their RCRA equivalent programs, a number of U.S. states have regulatory programs governing the operations and permitting of hazardous waste facilities. Accordingly, the hazardous waste treatment, storage and disposal activities of a number of our facilities are regulated by the relevant state agencies in addition to federal EPA regulation.
Some states classify as hazardous some wastes that are not regulated under RCRA. For example, Massachusetts considers used oil as "hazardous wastes" while RCRA does not. Accordingly, we must comply with state requirements for handling state regulated wastes, and, when necessary, obtain state licenses for treating, storing, and disposing of such wastes at our facilities.
We believe that each of our facilities is in substantial compliance with the applicable requirements of federal and state laws, the regulations thereunder, and the licenses which we have obtained pursuant thereto. Once issued, such licenses have maximum fixed terms of a given number of years, which differ from state to state, ranging from three to ten years. The issuing state agency may review or modify a license at any time during its term. We anticipate that once a license is issued with respect to a facility, the license will be renewed at the end of its term if the facility's operations are in compliance with applicable requirements. However, there can be no assurance that regulations governing future licensing will remain static, or that we will be able to comply with such requirements.
Our wastewater treatment facilities are also subject to state and local regulation, most significantly sewer discharge regulations adopted by the municipalities which receive treated wastewater from the treatment processes. Our continued ability to operate our liquid waste treatment process at each such facility is dependent upon our ability to continue these sewer discharges.
Our facilities are regulated pursuant to state statutes, including those addressing clean water and clean air. Local sewer discharge and flammable storage requirements are applicable to certain of our facilities. Our facilities are also subject to local siting, zoning and land use restrictions. Although our facilities occasionally have been cited for regulatory violations, we believe we are in substantial compliance with all federal, state and local laws regulating our business.
Canadian Hazardous Waste Regulation
In Canada, the provinces retain control over environmental issues within their boundaries and thus have the primary

11

Table Of Contents

responsibility for regulating management of hazardous wastes. The federal government regulates issues of national scope or where activities cross provincial boundaries.
Provincial Regulations.    Most of Canada's industrial development and the major part of its population are located in four provinces: Ontario, Quebec, Alberta and British Columbia. These provinces have the most detailed environmental regulations. We operate major waste management facilities in each of these provinces, as well as waste transfer facilities in Nova Scotia and Manitoba.
The main provincial acts dealing with hazardous waste management are:
Ontario—Environmental Protection Act;
Quebec—Environmental Quality Act;
Alberta—Environmental Protection and Enhancement Act; and
British Columbia—Waste Management Act.
These pieces of legislation were developed by the provinces independently and, among other things, generally control the generation, characterization, transport, treatment and disposal of hazardous wastes. Regulations developed by the provinces under the relevant legislation are also developed independently, but are often quite similar in effect and sometimes in application. For example, there is some uniformity in manifest design and utilization.
Provincial legislation also provides for the establishment of waste management facilities. In this case, the facilities are also controlled by provincial statutes and regulations governing emissions to air, groundwater and surface water and prescribing design criteria and operational guidelines.
On August 12, 2005, the Ontario Ministry of the Environment adopted new regulations which prohibit land disposal of untreated hazardous waste and require the waste to meet specific treatment standards prior to land disposal. Land disposal includes onsite and offsite land filling, land farming and any other form of land disposal. These requirements are similar to the RCRA Land Disposal Restrictions, or "LDR," enacted in the United States and thus bring the Province of Ontario in closer conformity with the United States regulatory scheme. The new Ontario LDR commenced in 2007 through a phased-in schedule based on specific inorganic waste streams, and are now fully implemented with the regulation of organic waste streams that became effective at the end of 2009.
Effective June 30, 2011, the Province of Quebec enacted the Clean Air Regulation to establish particulate and gas emissions standards, opacity standards, air quality standards and measures to prevent, eliminate or reduce the emissions of contaminants into the atmosphere. The regulation applies to every source of emissions in the Province and the requirements applicable to the Company's operations are phased in over a one-year period. The Company's current operations will require an upgrade to an air pollution control system which is not expected to require material cost.
Waste transporters require a permit to operate under provincial waste management regulations and are subject to the requirements of the Federal Transportation of Dangerous Goods legislation. They are required to report the quantities and disposition of materials shipped.
Within the provincial regulations, definitions of hazardous wastes are quite similar. Wastes can be defined as hazardous based on origin or characteristic and the descriptions or parameters involved are very similar to those in effect in the United States. A major difference between the United States regulatory regime and those in Canada relates to ownership and liability. Under Canadian provincial regulations, ownership changes when waste is transferred to a properly permitted third party carrier and subsequently to an approved treatment and disposal facility. This means that the generator is no longer liable for improper handling, treatment or disposal, responsibility having been transferred to the carrier or the facility. Exceptions may occur if the carrier is working under contract to the generator or if the waste is different from that which was originally contracted among the parties.
Canadian Federal Regulations.    The Canadian federal government has authority for those matters which are national in scope and in impact and for Canada's relations with other nations. The main federal laws governing hazardous waste management are:
Canadian Environmental Protection Act (1999) ("CEPA 99"), and
Transportation of Dangerous Goods Act.
Environment Canada is the federal agency with responsibility for environmental matters and the main legislative instrument is the Canadian Environmental Protection Act. This act charges Environment Canada and Health Canada with protection of human health and the environment and seeks to control the production, importation and use of substances in

12

Table Of Contents

Canada and to control their impact on the environment.
The Export and Import of Hazardous Wastes Regulations under CEPA 99 control the export and import of hazardous wastes and hazardous recyclable materials. By reference, these regulations incorporate the Transportation of Dangerous Goods Act and Regulations, which address identification, packaging, marking and documentation of hazardous materials during transport. CEPA 99 requires that anyone proposing to export or import hazardous wastes or hazardous recyclable materials or to transport them through Canada notify the Minister of the Environment and obtain a permit to do so. Section 9 of CEPA 99 allows the federal government to enter into administrative agreements with the provinces and territories for the development and improvement of environmental standards. These agreements represent cooperation towards a common goal rather than a delegation of authority under CEPA 99. To facilitate the development of provincial and territorial agreements, the federal, provincial and territorial governments participate in the Canadian Council of Ministers of the Environment ("CCME"). The CCME comprises the 14 environment ministers from the federal, provincial and territorial governments, who normally meet twice a year to discuss national environmental priorities and to determine work to be carried out under the auspices of the CCME.
Canadian Local and Municipal Regulations.    Local and municipal regulations seldom reference direct control of hazardous waste management activities. Municipal regulations and by-laws, however, control such issues as land use designation, access to municipal services and use of emergency services, all of which can have a significant impact on facility operation.
Compliance with Environmental Regulations
We incur costs and make capital investments in order to comply with the previously discussed environmental regulations. These regulations require that we remediate contaminated sites, operate our facilities in accordance with enacted regulations, obtain required financial assurance for closure and post-closure care of our facilities should such facilities cease operations, and make capital investments in order to keep our facilities in compliance with environmental regulations.
As discussed in Note 7, "Closure and Post-Closure Liabilities," and Note 8, "Remedial Liabilities," to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 8, "Financial Statements and Supplementary Data," we have accrued environmental liabilities as of December 31, 2011, of $170.2 million, substantially all of which we assumed in connection with our acquisitions of the assets of the Chemical Services Division (the "CSD assets") of Safety-Kleen Corp. in 2002, Teris LLC in 2006, and one of the two solvent recycling facilities we purchased from Safety-Kleen Systems, Inc. in 2008. For the years ended December 31, 2011 and 2010, we spent $11.3 million and $10.2 million, respectively, to address environmental liabilities, almost all of the spending related to the environmental liabilities assumed as part of the acquisition of the CSD assets and Teris.
As discussed more fully above under the heading "Insurance and Financial Assurance," we are required to provide financial assurance with respect to certain statutorily required closure, post-closure and corrective action obligations at our facilities. We have placed the required financial assurance primarily through a qualified insurance company, Steadfast Insurance Company (a unit of Zurich N.A.).
As described in Note 14, "Commitments and Contingencies," to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 8, "Financial Statements and Supplementary Data," we are involved in legal proceedings arising under environmental laws and regulations. Alleged failure to comply with laws and regulations may lead to the imposition of fines or the denial, revocation or delay of the renewal of permits and licenses by governmental entities. In addition, such governmental entities, as well as surrounding landowners, may claim that we are liable for environmental damages. Citizens groups have become increasingly active in challenging the grant or renewal of permits and licenses for hazardous waste facilities, and responding to such challenges has further increased the costs associated with establishing new facilities or expanding current facilities. A significant judgment against us, the loss of a significant permit or license, or the imposition of a significant fine could have a material effect on our business and future prospects.
ITEM 1A.    RISK FACTORS
An investment in our securities involves certain risks, including those described below. You should consider carefully these risks together with all of the information included in this report before investing in our securities.
Risks Affecting Both Our Environmental Services and Energy and Industrial Services Businesses
Our businesses are subject to operational and safety risks.
Provision of both environmental services and energy and industrial services to our customers involves risks such as equipment defects, malfunctions and failures including failure of our information technology systems, and natural disasters,

13

Table Of Contents

which could potentially result in releases of hazardous materials, injury or death of our employees, or a need to shut down or reduce operation of our facilities while remedial actions are undertaken. Our employees often work under potentially hazardous conditions. These risks expose us to potential liability for pollution and other environmental damages, personal injury, loss of life, business interruption, and property damage or destruction. We must also maintain a solid safety record in order to remain a preferred supplier to our major customers.
While we seek to minimize our exposure to such risks through comprehensive training programs, vehicle and equipment maintenance programs, monitoring and maintenance of back-up and protective processes for our information technology systems, and insurance, such programs and insurance may not be adequate to cover all of our potential liabilities and such insurance may not in the future be available at commercially reasonable rates. If we were to incur substantial liabilities in excess of policy limits or at a time when we were not able to obtain adequate liability insurance on commercially reasonable terms, our business, results of operations and financial condition could be adversely affected to a material extent. Furthermore, should our safety record deteriorate, we could be subject to a potential reduction of revenues from our major customers.
Our businesses are subject to significant competition.
We compete with a large number of companies, which range from large public companies to small operators that provide most of the same or similar services to those we offer. The 2008-2010 downturn in economic conditions, particularly with respect to manufacturing and oil and gas exploration and production, caused increased competition for market share. This competition resulted during that period and could in the future result in lower prices and reduced gross margins for our services and negatively affect our ability to grow or sustain our current revenue and profit levels in the future.
Our businesses are subject to numerous statutory and regulatory requirements, which may increase in the future.
Our businesses are subject to numerous statutory and regulatory requirements, and our ability to continue to hold licenses and permits required for our businesses is subject to maintaining satisfactory compliance with such requirements. These requirements may increase in the future as a result of statutory and regulatory changes. Although we are very committed to compliance and safety, we may not, either now or in the future, be in full compliance at all times with such statutory and regulatory requirements. Consequently, we could be required to incur significant costs to maintain or improve our compliance with such requirements.
Future conditions might require us to make substantial write-downs in our assets, which would adversely affect our balance sheet and results of operations.
We review our long-lived tangible and intangible assets other than goodwill for impairment whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying value of an asset may not be recoverable. We also test our goodwill assets for impairment at least annually at December 31, or when events or changes in the business environment indicate that the carrying value of a reporting unit may exceed its fair value. During and as of the end of each of 2011, 2010 and 2009, we determined that no asset write-downs were required; however, if conditions in either the environmental services or energy and industrial services businesses were to deteriorate significantly, we could determine that certain of our assets were impaired and we would then be required to write-off all or a portion of our costs for such assets. Any such significant write-offs would adversely affect our balance sheet and results of operations.
Fluctuations in foreign currency exchange could affect our financial results.
We earn revenues, pay expenses, own assets and incur liabilities in countries using currencies other than the U.S. dollar. In fiscal 2011, we recorded 42% of our revenues outside of the United States, primarily in Canada. Because our consolidated financial statements are presented in U.S. dollars, we must translate revenues, income and expenses as well as assets and liabilities into U.S. dollars at exchange rates in effect during or at the end of each reporting period. Therefore, increases or decreases in the value of the U.S. dollar against other currencies in countries where we operate will affect our results of operations and the value of balance sheet items denominated in foreign currencies. These risks are non-cash exposures. We manage these risks through normal operating and financing activities and do not rely on currency hedging. We cannot be certain, however, that we will be successful in reducing the risks inherent in exposures to foreign currency fluctuations.

If we are unable to successfully integrate the businesses and operations of our recent and any future acquisitions and realize synergies in the expected time frame, our future results would be adversely affected.

We have in the past significantly increased the size of our Company and the types of services we offer to our customers through acquisitions. Since December 31, 2008, we have acquired two public companies (Eveready Inc., or "Eveready," in July 2009, and Peak Energy Services Ltd., or "Peak," in June 2011) and 13 private companies (including four private companies acquired during 2010 and 2011). We anticipate that we will likely make additional acquisitions in the future.
 

14

Table Of Contents

Much of the potential benefit of such completed and potential future acquisitions will depend on our integration of the businesses and operations of the acquired companies into our business and operations through implementation of appropriate management and financial reporting systems and controls. We may experience difficulties in such integration, and the integration process may be costly and time-consuming. Such integration will require the focused attention of both Clean Harbors' and their management teams, including a significant commitment of their time and resources. The need for both Clean Harbors' and their managements to focus on integration matters could have a material impact on the revenues and operating results of the combined company. The success of the acquisitions will depend, in part, on the combined company's ability to realize the anticipated benefits from combining the businesses of Clean Harbors and the acquired businesses through cost reductions in overhead, greater efficiencies, increased utilization of support facilities and the adoption of mutual best practices. To realize these anticipated benefits, however, the businesses of Clean Harbors and the acquired companies must be successfully combined.
 
If the combined company is not able to achieve these objectives, the anticipated benefits to us of the acquisitions may not be realized fully or at all or may take longer to realize than expected. It is possible that the integration processes could result in the loss of key employees, as well as the disruption of each company's ongoing businesses, failure to implement the business plan for the combined company, unanticipated issues in integrating operating, logistics, information, communications and other systems, unanticipated changes in applicable laws and regulations, operating risks inherent in our business or inconsistencies in standards, controls, procedures and policies or other unanticipated issues, expenses and liabilities, any or all of which could adversely affect our ability to maintain relationships with our and the acquired companies' customers and employees or to achieve the anticipated benefits of the acquisitions.

Our acquisitions may expose us to unknown liabilities.
 
Because we have acquired, and expect to acquire, all the outstanding common shares of most of our acquired companies, our investment in those companies are or will be subject to all of their liabilities other than their respective debts which we paid or will pay at the time of the acquisitions. If there are unknown liabilities or other obligations, including contingent liabilities, our business could be materially affected. We may learn additional information about the acquired companies that adversely affects us, such as unknown liabilities or other issues relating to internal controls over financial reporting, issues that could affect our ability to comply with the Sarbanes-Oxley Act or issues that could affect our ability to comply with other applicable laws.
 
Risks Particularly Affecting Our Environmental Services Business
We assumed significant environmental liabilities as part of past acquisitions and may assume additional such liabilities as part of future acquisitions. Our financial condition, results of operations and cash flows would be adversely affected if we were required to pay such liabilities more rapidly or in greater amounts than we now estimate or may estimate in connection with future acquisitions.
We have accrued environmental liabilities valued as of December 31, 2011, at $170.2 million, substantially all of which we assumed in connection with our acquisitions of substantially all of the assets of the Chemical Services Division, or "CSD," of Safety-Kleen Corp. in 2002, Teris LLC in 2006, and one of two solvent recycling facilities we purchased from Safety-Kleen Systems, Inc. in 2008. We calculate our environmental liabilities on a present value basis in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, which take into consideration both the amount of such liabilities and the timing when it is projected that we will be required to pay such liabilities. We anticipate our environmental liabilities will be payable over many years and that cash flows generated from our operations will generally be sufficient to fund the payment of such liabilities when required. However, events not now anticipated (such as future changes in environmental laws and regulations or their enforcement) could require that such payments be made earlier or in greater amounts than now estimated, which could adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations.
We may also assume additional environmental liabilities as part of further acquisitions. Although we will endeavor to accurately estimate and limit environmental liabilities presented by the businesses or facilities to be acquired, some liabilities, including ones that may exist only because of the past operations of an acquired business or facility, may prove to be more difficult or costly to address than we then estimate. It is also possible that government officials responsible for enforcing environmental laws may believe an environmental liability is more significant than we then estimate, or that we will fail to identify or fully appreciate an existing liability before we become legally responsible to address it.
If we are unable to obtain at reasonable cost the insurance, surety bonds, letters of credit and other forms of financial assurance required for our facilities and operations, our business and results of operations would be adversely affected.
We are required to provide substantial amounts of financial assurance to governmental agencies for closure and post-

15

Table Of Contents

closure care of our licensed hazardous waste treatment facilities should those facilities cease operation, and we are also occasionally required to post surety, bid and performance bonds in connection with certain projects. As of December 31, 2011, our total estimated closure and post-closure costs requiring financial assurance by regulators were $332.6 million for our U.S. facilities and $22.1 million for our Canadian facilities. We have obtained all of the required financial assurance for our facilities from a qualified insurance company, Zurich Insurance N.A., and its affiliated companies. The closure and post-closure obligations of our U.S. facilities are insured by an insurance policy written by Steadfast Insurance Company (a unit of Zurich Insurance N.A.), which will expire in 2013. Our Canadian facilities utilize surety bonds provided through Zurich Insurance Company (Canada), which expire at various dates throughout 2012. In connection with obtaining such insurance and surety bonds, we have provided to Steadfast Insurance Company $73.5 million of letters of credit which we obtained from our lenders under our revolving credit agreement.
Our ability to continue operating our facilities and conducting our other operations would be adversely affected if we became unable to obtain sufficient insurance, surety bonds, letters of credit and other forms of financial assurance at reasonable cost to meet our regulatory and other business requirements. The availability of insurance, surety bonds, letters of credit and other forms of financial assurance is affected by our insurers', sureties' and lenders' assessment of our risk and by other factors outside of our control such as general conditions in the insurance and credit markets.
The environmental services industry in which we participate is subject to significant economic and business risks.
The future operating results of our environmental services business may be affected by such factors as our ability to utilize our facilities and workforce profitably in the face of intense price competition, maintain or increase market share in an industry which has experienced significant downsizing and consolidation, realize benefits from cost reduction programs, generate incremental volumes of waste to be handled through our facilities from existing and acquired sales offices and service centers, obtain sufficient volumes of waste at prices which produce revenue sufficient to offset the operating costs of the facilities, minimize downtime and disruptions of operations, and develop our field services business. In particular, economic downturns or recessionary conditions in North America, and increased outsourcing by North American manufacturers to plants located in countries with lower wage costs and less stringent environmental regulations, have adversely affected and may in the future adversely affect the demand for our services. Our hazardous and industrial waste management business is also cyclical to the extent that it is dependent upon a stream of waste from cyclical industries such as the chemical and petrochemical, primary metals, paper, furniture and aerospace industries. If those cyclical industries slow significantly, the business that we receive from those industries is likely to slow.
A significant portion of our environmental services business depends upon the demand for large remedial projects, cleanup of major spills and regulatory developments over which we have no control.
Our operations are significantly affected by the commencement and completion of cleanup of major spills and other events, customers' decisions to undertake remedial projects, seasonal fluctuations due to weather and budgetary cycles influencing the timing of customers' spending for remedial activities, the timing of regulatory decisions relating to hazardous waste management projects, changes in regulations governing the management of hazardous waste, secular changes in the waste processing industry towards waste minimization and propensity for delays in the demand for remedial services, and changes in the myriad of governmental regulations governing our diverse operations. We do not control such factors and, as a result, our revenue and income can vary significantly from quarter to quarter, and past financial performance for certain quarters may not be a reliable indicator of future performance for comparable quarters in subsequent years. In particular, our participation in oil spill response efforts in Montana generated third party revenues for the year ended December 31, 2011 of $43.6 million, which accounted for approximately 2% of total revenues. Oil spill response efforts in both the Gulf of Mexico and Michigan generated third party revenues for the year ended December 31, 2010 of $253.0 million, which accounted for approximately 15% of total revenues. We cannot expect such event revenue to reoccur in 2012.
The extensive environmental regulations to which we are subject may increase our costs and potential liabilities and limit our ability to expand our facilities.
Our operations and those of others in the environmental services industry are subject to extensive federal, state, provincial and local environmental requirements in both the United States and Canada, including those relating to emissions to air, discharged wastewater, storage, treatment, transport and disposal of regulated materials and cleanup of soil and groundwater contamination. For example, any failure to comply with governmental regulations governing the transport of hazardous materials could negatively impact our ability to collect, process and ultimately dispose of hazardous wastes generated by our customers. While increasing environmental regulation often presents new business opportunities for us, it often also results in increased operating and compliance costs. Efforts to conduct our operations in compliance with all applicable laws and regulations, including environmental rules and regulations, require programs to promote compliance, such as training employees and customers, purchasing health and safety equipment, and in some cases hiring outside consultants and lawyers. Even with these programs, we and other companies in the environmental services industry are routinely faced with

16

Table Of Contents

governmental enforcement proceedings, which can result in fines or other sanctions and require expenditures for remedial work on waste management facilities and contaminated sites. Certain of these laws impose strict and, under certain circumstances, joint and several liability on current and former owners and operators of facilities that release regulated materials or that generate those materials and arrange for their disposal or treatment at contaminated sites. Such liabilities can relate to required cleanup of releases of regulated materials and related natural resource damages.
From time to time, we have paid fines or penalties in governmental environmental enforcement proceedings, usually involving our waste treatment, storage and disposal facilities. Although none of these fines or penalties that we have paid in the past has had a material effect upon us, we might in the future be required to make substantial expenditures as a result of governmental proceedings which would have a negative impact on our earnings. Furthermore, regulators have the power to suspend or revoke permits or licenses needed for operation of our plants, equipment, and vehicles based on, among other factors, our compliance record, and customers may decide not to use a particular disposal facility or do business with us because of concerns about our compliance record. Suspension or revocation of permits or licenses would impact our operations and could have a material impact on our financial results. Although we have never had any of our facilities' operating permits revoked, suspended or non-renewed involuntarily, it is possible that such an event could occur in the future.
Some environmental laws and regulations impose liability and responsibility on present and former owners, operators or users of facilities and sites for contamination at such facilities and sites without regard to causation or knowledge of contamination. In the past our operations have resulted in releases of regulated materials at and from certain of our facilities, or the disposal of regulated materials at third party sites, which may require investigation and remediation, and potentially result in claims of personal injury, property damage and damages to natural resources. In addition, we occasionally evaluate various alternatives with respect to our facilities, including possible dispositions or closures. Investigations undertaken in connection with these activities may lead to discoveries of contamination that must be remediated, and closures of facilities might trigger compliance requirements that are not applicable to operating facilities. We are currently conducting remedial activities at certain of our facilities and paying a portion of the remediation costs at certain sites owned by third parties. While, based on available information, we believe these remedial activities will not result in a material effect upon our operations or financial condition, these activities or the discovery of previously unknown conditions could result in material costs.
In addition to the costs of complying with environmental laws and regulations, we incur costs defending against environmental litigation brought by governmental agencies and private parties. We are now, and may in the future be, a defendant in lawsuits brought by parties alleging environmental damage, personal injury, and/or property damage, which may result in our payment of significant amounts of liabilities.
Environmental and land use laws also impact our ability to expand our facilities. In addition, we are required to obtain governmental permits to operate our facilities, including all of our landfills. Even if we comply with all applicable environmental laws, we may not be able to obtain the requisite permits from applicable governmental authorities, and, even if we can, any permit (and any existing permits we currently hold) may not be extended or modified as needed to fit out business needs.
Future changes in environmental regulations may require us to make significant capital expenditures.
Changes in environmental regulations can require us to make significant capital expenditures for our facilities. For example, in 2002, the United States Environmental Protection Agency, or "EPA," promulgated Interim Standards of the Hazardous Waste Combustor Maximum Achievable Control Technology, or "MACT," under the Federal Clean Air Act Amendments. These standards established new emissions limits and operational controls on all new and existing incinerators, cement kilns and light-weight aggregate kilns that burn hazardous waste-derived fuels. We have spent approximately $29.6  million since September 7, 2002 in order to bring our Deer Park, Texas and Aragonite, Utah incineration facilities, which we then acquired as part of the CSD assets, and our Kimball, Nebraska facility into compliance with the MACT regulations. Prior to our acquisition in August 2006 of our additional incineration facility in El Dorado, Arkansas, as part of our purchase of all the membership interests in Teris LLC, Teris had spent in excess of $30.0 million in order to bring that facility into compliance with the MACT standards. Future environmental regulations could cause us to make significant additional capital expenditures and adversely affect our results of operations and cash flow.
If our assumptions relating to expansion of our landfills should prove inaccurate, our results of operations and cash flow could be adversely affected.
When we include expansion airspace in our calculation of available airspace, we adjust our landfill liabilities to the present value of projected costs for cell closure and landfill closure and post-closure. It is possible that any of our estimates or assumptions could ultimately turn out to be significantly different from actual results. In some cases we may be unsuccessful in obtaining an expansion permit or we may determine that an expansion permit that we previously thought was probable has become unlikely. To the extent that such estimates, or the assumptions used to make those estimates, prove to be significantly

17

Table Of Contents

different than actual results, or our belief that we will receive an expansion permit changes adversely in a significant manner, our landfill assets, including the assets incurred in the pursuit of the expansion, may be subject to impairment testing and lower prospective profitability may result due to increased interest accretion and depreciation or asset impairments related to the removal of previously included expansion airspace. In addition, if our assumptions concerning expansion airspace should prove inaccurate, certain of our cash expenditures for closure of landfills could be accelerated and adversely affect our results of operations and cash flow.
Risks Particularly Affecting Our Energy and Industrial Services Business
A large portion of our energy and industrial services business is dependent on the oil and gas industry in Western Canada, and declines in oil and gas exploration and production in that region could adversely affect our business.
Our energy and industrial services business generates well over 50% of its total revenues from customers in the oil and gas industry operating in Western Canada, although a majority of the services we provide to such customers relate to industrial maintenance and oil and gas production and refining which are less volatile than oil and gas exploration. We also provide significant services to customers in the oil and gas industry operating in the United States or internationally and to customers in other industries such as forestry, mining and manufacturing. However, a major portion of the total revenues of our energy and industrial services business remains dependent on customers in the oil and gas industry operating in Western Canada.
Accordingly, declines in the general level of oil and gas exploration, production and refining in Western Canada could potentially have significant adverse effects on our total revenues and profitability. Such declines occurred in 2008-2009 and could potentially occur in the future if reductions in the commodity prices of oil and gas result in reduced oil and gas exploration, production and refining. Such future declines could also be triggered by technological and regulatory changes, such as those affecting the availability and cost of alternative energy sources, and other changes in industry and worldwide economic and political conditions.
Many of our major customers in the oil and gas industry conduct a significant portion of their operations in the Alberta oil sands. The Alberta oil sands contain large oil deposits, but extraction may involve significantly greater cost and environmental concerns than conventional drilling. While we believe our major involvement in the oil sands region will provide significant future growth opportunities, such involvement also increases the risk that our business will be adversely affected if future economic activity in the Alberta oil sands were to decline considerably. Major factors that could cause such a decline might include a prolonged reduction in the commodity price of oil, future changes in environmental restrictions and regulations, and technological and regulatory changes relating to production of oil from the oil sands. Due to the downturn in worldwide economic conditions and in the commodity price of oil and gas which occurred in 2008-2009, certain of our customers delayed a number of large projects in the planning and early development phases within the oil sands region. In addition, customers are revisiting their operating budgets and challenging their suppliers to reduce costs and achieve better efficiencies in their work programs.
Our energy and industrial services business is subject to workforce availability.
Our ability to provide high quality services to our customers is dependent upon our ability to attract and retain well-trained, experienced employees. Prior to 2008, the oil and gas services industry in Western Canada experienced for several years high demand for, and a corresponding shortage of, quality employees resulting, in particular, in employment of a significant number of employees from Eastern Canada on a temporary basis. Although the 2008-2009 downturn in the oil and gas industry increased the pool of quality employees available to meet our customer commitments, the subsequent improvement during 2010-2011 of conditions in the oil and gas industry has increased, and any such improvement which may occur in the future would likely increase, competition for experienced employees.
Risks Relating to Our Level of Debt and Senior Secured Notes
Our substantial levels of outstanding debt and letters of credit could adversely affect our financial condition and ability to fulfill our obligations.
As of December 31, 2011, we had outstanding $520.0 million of senior secured notes and $82.6 million of letters of credit. Our substantial levels of outstanding debt and letters of credit may:

adversely impact our ability to obtain additional financing in the future for working capital, capital expenditures, acquisitions or other general corporate purposes or to repurchase the notes from holders upon any change of control;

require us to dedicate a substantial portion of our cash flow to the payment of interest on our debt and fees on our letters of credit, which reduces the availability of our cash flow to fund working capital, capital expenditures,

18

Table Of Contents

acquisitions and other general corporate purposes;

subject us to the risk of increased sensitivity to interest rate increases based upon variable interest rates, including borrowings (if any) under our revolving credit facility;

increase the possibility of an event of default under the financial and operating covenants contained in our debt instruments; and

limit our ability to adjust to rapidly changing market conditions, reduce our ability to withstand competitive pressures and make us more vulnerable to a downturn in general economic conditions of our business than our competitors with less debt.
Our ability to make scheduled payments of principal or interest with respect to our debt, including our senior secured notes, any revolving loans and our capital leases, and to pay fee obligations with respect to our letters of credit, will depend on our ability to generate cash and on our future financial results. If we are unable to generate sufficient cash flow from operations in the future to service our debt and letter of credit fee obligations, we might be required to refinance all or a portion of our existing debt and letter of credit facilities or to obtain new or additional such facilities. However, we might not be able to obtain any such new or additional facilities on favorable terms or at all.
Despite our substantial levels of outstanding debt and letters of credit, we could incur substantially more debt and letter of credit obligations in the future.
Although our revolving credit agreement and the indenture governing the notes contain restrictions on the incurrence of additional indebtedness (including, for this purpose, reimbursement obligations under outstanding letters of credit), these restrictions are subject to a number of qualifications and exceptions and the additional amount of indebtedness which we might incur in the future in compliance with these restrictions could be substantial. In particular, we had available at December 31, 2011 up to an additional approximately $167.4 million for purposes of additional borrowings and letters of credit. The revolving credit agreement and the indenture governing the notes also allow us to borrow significant amounts of money from other sources. These restrictions would also not prevent us from incurring obligations (such as operating leases) that do not constitute “indebtedness” as defined in the relevant agreements. To the extent we incur in the future additional debt and letter of credit obligations, the related risks will increase.
The covenants in our debt agreements restrict our ability to operate our business and might lead to a default under our debt agreements.
Our revolving credit agreement and the indenture governing our senior secured notes limit, among other things, our ability and the ability of our restricted subsidiaries to:
incur or guarantee additional indebtedness (including, for this purpose, reimbursement obligations under letters of credit) or issue preferred stock;
pay dividends or make other distributions to our stockholders;
purchase or redeem capital stock or subordinated indebtedness;
make investments;
create liens;
incur restrictions on the ability of our restricted subsidiaries to pay dividends or make other payments to us;
sell assets, including capital stock of our subsidiaries;
consolidate or merge with or into other companies or transfer all or substantially all of our assets; and
engage in transactions with affiliates.
As a result of these covenants, we may not be able to respond to changes in business and economic conditions and to obtain additional financing, if needed, and we may be prevented from engaging in transactions that might otherwise be beneficial to us. Our revolving credit facility requires, and our future credit facilities may require, us to maintain certain financial ratios and satisfy certain other financial condition tests. Our ability to meet these financial ratios and tests can be affected by events beyond our control, and we may not be able to meet those tests. The breach of any of these covenants could result in a default under our revolving credit facility or future credit facilities. Upon the occurrence of an event of default, the lenders could elect to declare all amounts outstanding under such credit facilities, including accrued interest or other obligations, to be immediately due and payable. If amounts outstanding under such credit facilities were to be accelerated, our assets might not be sufficient to repay in full that indebtedness and our other indebtedness, including the notes.
Our revolving credit agreement and the indenture governing our senior secured notes also contain cross-default provisions. Under these provisions, a default under one instrument governing our debt may constitute a default under our other

19

Table Of Contents

debt instruments that contain cross-default provisions, which could result in the related debt and the debt issued under such other instruments becoming immediately due and payable. In such event, we would need to raise funds from alternative sources, which funds might not be available to us on favorable terms, on a timely basis or at all. Alternatively, such a default could require us to sell assets and otherwise curtail operations to pay our creditors. The proceeds of such a sale of assets, or curtailment of operations, might not enable us to pay all of our liabilities.
Other Risks Relating to Our Common Stock
The Massachusetts Business Corporation Act and our By-Laws contain certain anti-takeover provisions.
Sections 8.06 and 7.02 of the Massachusetts Business Corporation Act provide that Massachusetts corporations which are publicly-held must have a staggered board of directors and that written demand by holders of at least 40% of the outstanding shares of each relevant voting group of stockholders is required for stockholders to call a special meeting unless such corporations take certain actions to affirmatively "opt-out" of such requirements. In accordance with these provisions, our By-Laws provide for a staggered Board of Directors which consists of three classes of directors of which one class is elected each year for a three-year term, and require that written application by holders of at least 25% (which is less than the 40% which would otherwise be applicable without such a specific provision in our By-Laws) of our outstanding shares of common stock is required for stockholders to call a special meeting. In addition, our By-Laws prohibit the removal by the stockholders of a director except for cause. These provisions could inhibit a takeover of our company by restricting stockholders' action to replace the existing directors or approve other actions which a party seeking to acquire us might propose. A takeover transaction would frequently afford stockholders an opportunity to sell their shares at a premium over then market prices.
ITEM 1B.    UNRESOLVED STAFF COMMENTS
Not applicable.
ITEM 2.    PROPERTIES
Our principal executive offices are in Norwell, Massachusetts where approximately 137,000 square feet is leased under arrangements expiring in 2022. There are also regional administrative offices in South Carolina and Alberta, Canada. We own or lease property in 37 U.S. states, seven Canadian provinces, Puerto Rico, Bulgaria, China, Mexico, Singapore, Sweden, Thailand and the United Kingdom.
Our principal property, plant and equipment consist of land, landfill assets and buildings (primarily incinerators, wastewater treatment plants and TSDFs), vehicles and equipment (including environmental remediation equipment). We have 52 active permitted hazardous waste or nonhazardous waste management properties, and 167 additional service centers and satellite or support locations, which occasionally move to other locations as operations and space requirements change. The incinerators, landfills, and TSDFs are our most significant properties and they are included in our Technical Services segment.
Our properties are sufficient and suitable to our needs. The following tables set forth certain information as of December 31, 2011 regarding our properties. Our principal owned operating properties located in the United States are mortgaged as collateral for our loans.
Hazardous Waste Management Properties
Included in our 52 active hazardous waste management properties are five incineration locations, nine commercial landfills, seven wastewater treatment plants, 21 TSDFs, two solvent recycling facilities and eight facilities which specialize in PCB management, oil and used oil products recycling. Some of our properties offer multiple capabilities. As described below under "Inactive Facilities," we also own 13 closed or inactive facilities.

20

Table Of Contents

Incinerators.    As of December 31, 2011, we owned five operating incineration facilities containing a total of eight incinerators as follows:
 
# of
Incinerators
 
Practical
Capacity
(Tons)
 
Utilization Rate
Year Ended
December 31,
2011
Arkansas
2

 
95,072

 
93.5
%
Nebraska
1

 
58,808

 
79.3
%
Utah
1

 
66,815

 
82.0
%
Texas
3

 
165,500

 
93.0
%
Ontario, Canada
1

 
93,696

 
89.9
%
 
8

 
479,891

 
89.3
%
Our incinerators offer a wide range of technological capabilities to customers through this network. Incineration in the United States is provided by a fluidized bed thermal oxidation unit and three solids and liquids-capable incineration facilities. In Canada, we operate one active hazardous waste liquid injection incinerator. In the fourth quarter of 2011, we temporarily idled for approximately 18 months an additional hazardous waste incinerator which we own in Ville Mercier, Quebec. The incinerator in Ville Mercier is not reflected in the numbers shown above. Factors influencing the decision included uncertainties over the local economic environment and our ability to transfer waste streams to our other facilities.
Landfills.    In the United States and Canada, we operate nine commercial landfills as described in the following table:
 
# of
Facilities
 
Remaining Highly
Probable Airspace
(cubic yards,
in thousands)
 
Remaining
Lives
(Years)
California
2

 
11,090

 
36 and 64

Colorado
1

 
711

 
17

North Dakota
1

 
912

 
15

Oklahoma
1

 
3,631

 
26

Texas
1

 
917

 
17

Utah
1

 
2,244

 
22

Alberta, Canada
1

 
901

 
6

Ontario, Canada
1

 
6,405

 
82

 
9

 
26,811

 
 

Seven of our commercial landfills are designed and permitted for the disposal of hazardous wastes and two landfills are operated for nonhazardous industrial waste disposal and, to a lesser extent, municipal solid waste. In addition to our commercial landfills, we also own and operate two non-commercial landfills that only accept waste from our on-site incinerators. We own all of the landfills with the exception of the landfill in Oklahoma that is leased.
Wastewater Treatment Plants.    We operate seven facilities that offer a range of wastewater treatment technologies and customer services, as follows:
 
# of
Facilities
 
Owned
 
Leased
Connecticut
1

 
1

 

Louisiana
2

 
1

 
1

Ohio
1

 
1

 

Tennessee
1

 
1

 

Alberta, Canada
1

 

 
1

Ontario, Canada
1

 
1

 

 
7

 
5

 
2

Wastewater treatment consists primarily of three types of services: hazardous wastewater treatment, sludge de-watering or drying, and non-hazardous wastewater treatment.

21

Table Of Contents

Treatment, Storage and Disposal Facilities.    We operate 21 TSDFs in the United States and Canada as follows:
 
# of
Facilities
 
Owned
 
Leased
Arizona
1

 
1

 

California
2

 
2

 

Florida
1

 

 
1

Illinois
1

 

 
1

Kansas
1

 
1

 

Louisiana
1

 
1

 

Maryland
1

 
1

 

Massachusetts
1

 
1

 

North Carolina
1

 
1

 

Ohio
1

 
1

 

Texas
2

 
2

 

British Columbia, Canada
1

 
1

 

Manitoba, Canada
1

 
1

 

Nova Scotia, Canada
1

 
1

 

Ontario, Canada
3

 
2

 
1

Quebec, Canada
2

 
2

 

 
21

 
18

 
3

Our TSDFs facilitate the movement of materials among our network of service centers and treatment and disposal facilities. Transportation may be accomplished by truck, rail, barge or a combination of modes, with our own assets or in conjunction with third-party transporters. Specially designed containment systems, vehicles and other equipment permitted for hazardous and industrial waste transport, together with drivers trained in transportation skills and waste handling procedures, provide for the movement of customer waste streams.
PCB Management Facilities and Oil Storage or Recycling Capabilities.    We operate eight facilities specializing in PCB management or providing oil recycling capabilities, as follows:
 
# of
Facilities
 
Owned
 
Leased
California
1

 
1

 

Georgia
1

 
1

 

Kansas
1

 
1

 

Maine
1

 
1

 

Massachusetts
1

 

 
1

Ohio
2

 
1

 
1

Pennsylvania
1

 
1

 

 
8

 
6

 
2

These facilities are the most significant properties relating to our Field Services segment.
Solvent Recycling Operations.    We own two facilities specializing in solvent recovery management in Illinois and Ohio, and also have one solvent recycling operation adjacent to our incineration facility in El Dorado, Arkansas.
Other Facilities and Properties
Service Centers and Satellite Locations.    We operate 167 additional service centers and satellite or support locations of which 22 are owned and 145 are leased.
Inactive Facilities.    In addition to the active facilities and properties described above, we own a total of 13 facilities which are now closed or inactive, most of which were acquired in 2002 as part of the CSD assets due to our assumption of the remediation liabilities associated with such properties or our closure of such sites. The principal inactive facilities are a closed incinerator and landfill in Baton Rouge, Louisiana, closed incinerators in Roebuck, South Carolina, Coffeyville, Kansas and

22

Table Of Contents

Bridgeport, New Jersey, and closed wastewater treatment facilities in Cleveland, Ohio and Plaquemine, Louisiana. We gave notice to the regulators and stopped accepting wastes at Plaquemine in 2006. Additionally, as noted above, we temporarily idled for approximately 18 months the hazardous waste incinerator in Ville Mercier, Quebec.
ITEM 3.    LEGAL PROCEEDINGS
See Note 14, "Commitments and Contingencies," to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 8, "Financial Statements and Supplementary Data," for a description of legal proceedings.
ITEM 4.    MINE SAFETY DISCLOSURES
Not applicable.

23

Table Of Contents

PART II
ITEM 5.    MARKET FOR REGISTRANT'S COMMON EQUITY, RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS AND ISSUER PURCHASES OF EQUITY SECURITIES
Common Stock
Effective December 15, 2008, our common stock began trading on the New York Stock Exchange under the symbol CLH. Prior to that time, our stock was traded on The NASDAQ Global Select Market under the symbol CLHB. The following table sets forth the high and low sales prices of our common stock for the indicated periods as reported by the New York Stock Exchange. The data included in the following table reflects the retroactive effect of the two-for-one stock split effective July 16, 2011.
2011
High
 
Low
First Quarter
$
50.94

 
$
40.28

Second Quarter
53.05

 
46.80

Third Quarter
59.35

 
46.00

Fourth Quarter
64.68

 
45.05


2010
High
 
Low
First Quarter
$
32.90

 
$
26.00

Second Quarter
36.07

 
27.16

Third Quarter
34.85

 
29.15

Fourth Quarter
43.14

 
33.38

On February 17, 2012, the closing price of our common stock on the New York Stock Exchange was $65.01 and there were 391 stockholders of record of our common stock, excluding stockholders whose shares were held in nominee, or "street," name. We estimate that approximately 41,000 additional stockholders beneficially held the shares in street name on that date.
We have never declared nor paid any cash dividends on our common stock, and we do not intend to pay any dividends on our common stock in the foreseeable future. We intend to retain our future earnings, if any, for use in the operation and expansion of our business and payment of our outstanding debt. In addition, our current credit agreement and indenture limit the amount of cash dividends we could pay on our common stock. See "Liquidity and Capital Resources" under Item 7, "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations."
Performance Graph
The following graph compares the five-year return from investing $100 in each of our common stock, the NASDAQ Market Index, the NYSE Market Index, and an index of environmental services companies (custom peer group) compiled by CoreData. Our common stock commenced trading on the New York Stock Exchange on December 15, 2008, and therefore both the NASDAQ Market Index and the NYSE Market Index are used as comparable indices. The environmental services group used by CoreData includes all companies whose listed line-of-business is SIC Code 4953 (refuse systems), and assumes reinvestment of dividends on the ex-dividend date. An index compares relative performance since a particular starting date. In this instance, the starting date was December 31, 2006, when our common stock closed at $24.20 per share.











24

Table Of Contents

COMPARISON OF 5-YEAR CUMULATIVE TOTAL RETURN
AMONG CLEAN HARBORS, INC.,
NASDAQ MARKET INDEX, NYSE MARKET INDEX, AND CUSTOM PEER GROUP
ASSUMES $100 INVESTED ON JAN. 01, 2007
ASSUMES DIVIDEND REINVESTED
Securities Authorized For Issuance Under Equity Compensation Plans
See Item 12, "Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder Matters," for a description of the securities which are authorized for issuance under our equity compensation plans.
Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities
During the fiscal quarter and year ended December 31, 2011, we did not repurchase any of our outstanding common stock or any other securities registered under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.
ITEM 6.    SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA
The following summary of consolidated financial information has been derived from the audited consolidated financial statements included in Item 8, "Financial Statements and Supplementary Data," of this report and in the annual reports we previously filed with the SEC. This information should be reviewed in conjunction with Item 7, "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations," and the financial statements and the notes thereto included in Item 8, "Financial Statements and Supplementary Data" of this report.


25

Table Of Contents

 
For the Year Ended December 31,
 
2011
 
2010
 
2009
 
2008
 
2007
 
(in thousands except per share amounts)
Income Statement Data:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Revenues
$
1,984,136

 
$
1,731,244

 
$
1,074,220

 
$
1,030,713

 
$
946,917

Cost of revenues (exclusive of items shown separately below)
1,379,991

 
1,210,740

 
753,483

 
707,820

 
664,440

Selling, general and administrative expenses
254,137

 
205,812

 
163,157

 
159,674

 
149,180

Accretion of environmental liabilities
9,680

 
10,307

 
10,617

 
10,776

 
10,447

Depreciation and amortization
122,663

 
92,473

 
64,898

 
44,471

 
37,590

Income from operations
217,665

 
211,912

 
82,065

 
107,972

 
85,260

Other income (expense)
6,402

 
2,795

 
259

 
(119
)
 
135

Loss on early extinguishment of debt

 
(2,294
)
 
(4,853
)
 
(5,473
)
 

Interest expense, net
(39,389
)
 
(27,936
)
 
(15,999
)
 
(8,403
)
 
(13,157
)
Income from continuing operations before provision for income taxes
184,678

 
184,477

 
61,472

 
93,977

 
72,238

Provision for income taxes(1)
57,426

 
56,756

 
26,225

 
36,491

 
28,040

Income from continuing operations
127,252

 
127,721

 
35,247

 
57,486

 
44,198

Income from discontinued operations, net of tax

 
2,794

 
1,439

 

 

Net income
127,252

 
130,515

 
36,686

 
57,486

 
44,198

Dividends on Series B preferred stock

 

 

 

 
206

Net income attributable to common stockholders
$
127,252

 
$
130,515

 
$
36,686

 
$
57,486

 
$
43,992

Basic earnings attributable to common stockholders(2)
$
2.40

 
$
2.48

 
$
0.74

 
$
1.28

 
$
1.11

Diluted earnings attributable to common stockholder(2)
$
2.39

 
$
2.47

 
$
0.74

 
$
1.26

 
$
1.07

Cash Flow Data:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Net cash from operating activities
$
179,531

 
$
224,108

 
$
93,270

 
$
109,590

 
$
79,995

Net cash from investing activities
(480,181
)
 
(125,687
)
 
(118,391
)
 
(84,515
)
 
(42,791
)
Net cash from financing activities
258,740

 
(32,230
)
 
3,584

 
116,795

 
2,724

Other Financial Data:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Adjusted EBITDA(3)
$
350,008

 
$
314,692

 
$
157,580

 
$
163,219

 
$
133,297

 
At December 31,
 
2011
 
2010
 
2009
 
2008
 
2007
 
(in thousands)
Balance Sheet Data:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Working capital
$
510,126

 
$
446,253

 
$
386,930

 
$
307,679

 
$
169,585

Goodwill
122,392

 
60,252

 
56,085

 
24,578

 
21,572

Total assets
2,085,803

 
1,602,475

 
1,401,068

 
898,336

 
769,888

Long-term obligations (including current portion) (4)
538,888

 
278,800

 
301,271

 
53,630

 
123,483

Stockholders' equity(2)
900,987

 
780,827

 
613,825

 
429,045

 
202,897

___________________________________________
(1)
For fiscal year 2011, the provision includes a decrease in unrecognized tax benefits of $6.5 million of which $5.7 million was due to expiring statute of limitation periods related to a historical Canadian business combination and the remaining $0.8 million was related to the conclusion of examinations with state taxing authorities, the expiration of various state statutes of limitation periods, and a change in estimate of a previous liability. For fiscal year 2010, the provision includes a reversal of $14.3 million (net of benefit) resulting from the release of interest and penalties related to Canadian and U.S. tax reserves for which the statutes of limitation periods have expired.
(2)
We issued: (i) 0.8 million (stock-split adjusted) shares of common stock in December 2007 upon exercise of previously outstanding warrants for an aggregate of $1.2 million and conversion of previously outstanding shares of Series B preferred stock; (ii) 5.75 million (stock-split adjusted) shares of common stock in April 2008 upon the closing

26

Table Of Contents

of a public offering for aggregate net proceeds (after deducting the underwriters' discount and offering expenses payable by us) of $173.5 million; and (iii) 4.8 million (stock-split adjusted) shares of common stock in July 2009 to the former holders of Eveready common shares as partial consideration for our acquisition of Eveready.
Basic and diluted earnings per share based on income from continuing operations for 2010 were $2.43 and 2.42 per share, respectively, and for 2009, they were both $0.71 per share.
(3)
For all periods presented, "Adjusted EBITDA" consists of net income plus accretion of environmental liabilities, depreciation and amortization, net interest expense, and provision for income taxes. We also exclude loss on early extinguishment of debt, other expense (income), and income from discontinued operations, net of tax as these amounts are not considered part of usual business operations. See below for a reconciliation of Adjusted EBITDA to both net income and net cash provided by operating activities for the specified periods. Our management considers Adjusted EBITDA to be a measurement of performance which provides useful information to both management and investors. Adjusted EBITDA should not be considered an alternative to net income or other measurements under generally accepted accounting principles ("GAAP"). Because Adjusted EBITDA is not calculated identically by all companies, our measurements of Adjusted EBITDA may not be comparable to similarly titled measures reported by other companies.
We use Adjusted EBITDA to enhance our understanding of our operating performance, which represents our views concerning our performance in the ordinary, ongoing and customary course of our operations. We historically have found it helpful, and believe that investors have found it helpful, to consider an operating measure that excludes expenses such as debt extinguishment and related costs relating to transactions not reflective of our core operations.
The information about our operating performance provided by this financial measure is used by our management for a variety of purposes. We regularly communicate Adjusted EBITDA results to our board of directors and discuss with the board our interpretation of such results. We also compare our Adjusted EBITDA performance against internal targets as a key factor in determining cash bonus compensation for executives and other employees, largely because we believe that this measure is indicative of the how the fundamental business is performing and is being managed.
We also provide information relating to our Adjusted EBITDA so that analysts, investors and other interested persons have the same data that we use to assess our core operating performance. We believe that Adjusted EBITDA should be viewed only as a supplement to the GAAP financial information. We also believe, however, that providing this information in addition to, and together with, GAAP financial information permits the foregoing persons to obtain a better understanding of our core operating performance and to evaluate the efficacy of the methodology and information used by management to evaluate and measure such performance on a standalone and a comparative basis.
The following is a reconciliation of net income to Adjusted EBITDA for the following periods (in thousands):
 
Year Ended December 31,
 
2011
 
2010
 
2009
 
2008
 
2007
Net income
$
127,252

 
$
130,515

 
$
36,686

 
$
57,486

 
$
44,198

Accretion of environmental liabilities
9,680

 
10,307

 
10,617

 
10,776

 
10,447

Depreciation and amortization
122,663

 
92,473

 
64,898

 
44,471

 
37,590

Other (income) expense
(6,402
)
 
(2,795
)
 
(259
)
 
119

 
(135
)
Loss on early extinguishment of debt

 
2,294

 
4,853

 
5,473

 

Interest expense, net
39,389

 
27,936

 
15,999

 
8,403

 
13,157

Provision for income taxes
57,426

 
56,756

 
26,225

 
36,491

 
28,040

Income from discontinued operations, net of tax

 
(2,794
)
 
(1,439
)
 

 

Adjusted EBITDA
$
350,008

 
$
314,692

 
$
157,580

 
$
163,219

 
$
133,297

    

27

Table Of Contents

The following reconciles Adjusted EBITDA to net cash provided by operating activities for the following years ended December 31 (in thousands):
 
Year Ended December 31,
 
2011
 
2010
 
2009
 
2008
 
2007
Adjusted EBITDA
$
350,008

 
$
314,692

 
$
157,580

 
$
163,219

 
$
133,297

Interest expense, net
(39,389
)
 
(27,936
)
 
(15,999
)
 
(8,403
)
 
(13,157
)
Provision for income taxes
(57,426
)
 
(56,756
)
 
(26,225
)
 
(36,491
)
 
(28,040
)
Income from discontinued operations, net of tax

 
2,794

 
1,439

 

 

Allowance for doubtful accounts
759

 
1,043

 
1,006

 
267

 
(418
)
Amortization of deferred financing costs and debt discount
1,572

 
2,921

 
1,997

 
1,915

 
1,940

Change in environmental liability estimates
(2,840
)
 
(8,328
)
 
(4,657
)
 
(2,047
)
 
597

Deferred income taxes
37,836

 
4,919

 
4,830

 
3,197

 
(7,492
)
Stock-based compensation
8,164

 
7,219

 
968

 
3,565

 
4,799

Excess tax benefit of stock-based compensation
(3,352
)
 
(1,751
)
 
(481
)
 
(3,504
)
 
(6,386
)
Income tax benefits related to stock option exercises
3,347

 
1,739

 
474

 
3,534

 
6,427

Eminent domain compensation
3,354

 

 

 

 

Gain on sale of businesses

 
(2,678
)
 

 

 

Prepayment penalty on early extinguishment of debt

 
(900
)
 
(3,002
)
 
(3,552
)
 

Environmental expenditures
(11,319
)
 
(10,236
)
 
(8,617
)
 
(14,268
)
 
(6,511
)
Changes in assets and liabilities, net of acquisitions
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Accounts receivable
(65,210
)
 
(49,411
)
 
(11,429
)
 
17,221

 
(19,142
)
Other current assets
(36,761
)
 
(10,550
)
 
1,093

 
5,529

 
(2,693
)
Accounts payable
(8,116
)
 
38,553

 
5,050

 
(17,763
)
 
(4,603
)
Other current liabilities
(1,096
)
 
18,774

 
(10,757
)
 
(2,829
)
 
21,377

Net cash from operating activities
$
179,531

 
$
224,108

 
$
93,270

 
$
109,590

 
$
79,995

(4)
Long-term obligations (including current portion) include borrowings under our current and former revolving credit facilities and capital lease obligations.

28

Table Of Contents

ITEM 7.    MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
Forward-Looking Statements
In addition to historical information, this Management's Discussion and Analysis contains forward-looking statements, which are generally identifiable by use of the words "believes," "expects," "intends," "anticipates," "plans to," "estimates," "projects," or similar expressions. These forward-looking statements are subject to certain risks and uncertainties that could cause actual results to differ materially from those reflected in these forward-looking statements. Factors that might cause such a difference include, but are not limited to, those discussed in the section of this report entitled Item 1A, "Risk Factors." Readers are cautioned not to place undue reliance on these forward-looking statements, which reflect management's opinions only as of the date hereof. We undertake no obligation to revise or publicly release the results of any revision to these forward-looking statements. Readers should also carefully review the risk factors described in other documents which we file from time to time with the SEC, including the quarterly reports on Form 10-Q to be filed by us during 2012.
General
We are a leading provider of environmental, energy and industrial services throughout North America. We serve over 60,000 customers, including a majority of Fortune 500 companies, thousands of smaller private entities and numerous federal, state, provincial and local governmental agencies. We have more than 200 locations, including over 50 waste management facilities, throughout North America in 37 U.S. states, seven Canadian provinces, Mexico and Puerto Rico. We also operate international locations in Bulgaria, China, Singapore, Sweden, Thailand and the United Kingdom.
We report our business in four operating segments, consisting of:
Technical Services—provides a broad range of hazardous material management services including the packaging, collection, transportation, treatment and disposal of hazardous and non-hazardous waste at Company-owned incineration, landfill, wastewater, and other treatment facilities.
Field Services—provides a wide variety of environmental cleanup services on customer sites or other locations on a scheduled or emergency response basis including tank cleaning, decontamination, remediation, and spill cleanup.
Industrial Services—provides industrial and specialty services, such as high-pressure and chemical cleaning, catalyst handling, decoking, material processing, and industrial lodging services to refineries, chemical plants, oil sands facilities, pulp and paper mills, and other industrial facilities.
Oil and Gas Field Services—provides fluid handling, fluid hauling, downhole servicing, surface rentals, exploration, mapping and directional boring services to the energy sector serving oil and gas exploration, production, and power generation.
Overview
During the third quarter of 2011, we acquired (i) certain assets of a Canadian public company which is engaged in the business of providing geospatial, line clearing and drilling services in Canada and the United States; (ii) all of the outstanding stock of a privately owned U.S. company which specializes in treating refinery waste streams primarily in the United States; and (iii) all of the outstanding stock of a privately owned Canadian company which manufactures modular buildings. The combined purchase price for the three acquisitions was approximately $141.3 million, including the assumption and payment of debt of $25.2 million, and preliminary post-closing adjustments of $3.7 million based upon the assumed target amounts of working capital. These third quarter acquisitions (i) enhance our service offerings to our customers and our reputation as a leading provider of comprehensive field services for the oil and gas sectors; (ii) provide a complement to our catalyst handling, industrial and specialty industrial services for the refinery and petrochemical industries; and (iii) help expand our growing lodging business, respectively. These acquisitions have been integrated with the Oil and Gas Field Services, Technical Services and Industrial Services segments of our operations and reporting structure.
On June 10, 2011, we completed the acquisition of Peak Energy Services Ltd. (“Peak”) and integrated the Peak operations with our existing systems and processes. Peak is a diversified energy services organization headquartered in Calgary, Alberta, operating in western Canada and the U.S. Through its various operating divisions, Peak provides drilling and production equipment and services to its customers in the conventional and unconventional oil and natural gas industries as well as the oil sands region of western Canada.  Peak also provides water technology solutions to a variety of customers throughout North America. At acquisition, Peak employed approximately 900 people. This acquisition expands our presence in the energy services marketplace, particularly in the area of oil and natural gas drilling and production support. The Peak business has been integrated within the Oil and Gas Field Services and Industrial Services segments of our operations and reporting structure.

29

Table Of Contents


We acquired 100% of Peak’s outstanding common shares (other than the 3.15% of Peak’s outstanding common shares which we already owned) in exchange for approximately CDN $158.7 million in cash (CDN $0.95 for each Peak share), and the assumption and payment of Peak net debt of approximately CDN $37.5 million. The total acquisition price, which includes the previous investment in Peak shares referred to above, was approximately CDN $200.2 million or U.S. $205.1 million based on an exchange rate of 0.976057 CDN $ to one U.S. $ on June 10, 2011.
During the year ended December 31, 2011, our revenues increased 15% to $1.98 billion compared with $1.73 billion during the year ended December 31, 2010. Revenues for the year ended December 31, 2011 included our emergency response efforts related to the Yellowstone River oil spill in Montana of $43.6 million. Revenues for the prior year included revenue associated with our oil spill response efforts in the Gulf of Mexico and Michigan of $253.0 million. The year-over-year revenue growth, exclusive of the oil spill project work, was driven by broad-based growth across all of our segments.  Our revenues were also favorably impacted by $23.8 million due to the strengthening of the Canadian dollar.
Our Field Services revenues accounted for 15% of our total revenues for the year ended December 31, 2011. Exclusive of the oil spill project revenues generated during the year ended December 31, 2010 and 2011, the year-over-year increase in Field Services revenues of approximately 30% resulted primarily from a steady stream of large-scale project work and ongoing maintenance work.
Our Technical Services revenues accounted for 42% of our total revenues for the year ended December 31, 2011. In our Technical Services segment, we achieved year-over-year revenue growth of 33%. Incinerator utilization was 89% for the year ended December 31, 2011, compared to 90% in 2010 and landfill volumes were essentially flat year-over-year.
Our Industrial Services revenues accounted for 23% of our total revenues for the year ended December 31, 2011. The year-over-year increase in revenue of 30% was primarily due to work performed for an unplanned shutdown at one of our customer's sites, continued investment in the oil sands region of Canada, incremental revenues from refinery turnaround work, revenues associated with our acquisitions, and high utilization rates at the camps in our lodging business.
Our Oil and Gas Field Services revenues accounted for 20% of our total revenues for the year ended December 31, 2011. The year-over-year increase of 88% was primarily due to contributions from our acquisitions, increased activity in Western Canada due to increased oil prices, and continued investments in U.S. gas and oil production resulting in increased demand for our services.
Our costs of revenues increased from $1.21 billion for the year ended December 31, 2010 to $1.38 billion for the year ended December 31, 2011. Costs for 2011 included $30.0 million associated with the Yellowstone oil spill project and costs for 2010 included $149.3 million associated with the Gulf of Mexico and Michigan oil spill projects.   Exclusive of those oil spill costs, our cost of revenues increased primarily due to costs associated with our recent acquisitions and because of our increased revenues.  Our gross profit margin was 30.4% for the year ended December 31, 2011, which is up slightly from 30.1% in the same period last year.  
Critical Accounting Policies and Estimates
The preparation of our financial statements requires us to make estimates and judgments that affect the reported amounts of our assets, liabilities, revenues and expenses, and related disclosures of contingent liabilities. The following are the areas that we believe require the greatest amount of judgments or estimates in the preparation of the financial statements: revenue allowance, deferred revenue, allowance for doubtful accounts, accounting for landfills, non-landfill closure and post-closure liabilities, remedial liabilities, goodwill, permits and other intangible assets, insurance accruals, legal matters, and provision for income taxes. Our management reviews critical accounting estimates with the Audit Committee of our Board of Directors on an ongoing basis and as needed prior to the release of our annual financial statements. See also Note 2, "Significant Accounting Policies," in Item 8, "Financial Statements and Supplementary Data," of this report, which discusses the significant assumptions used in applying our accounting policies.
Revenue Allowance.    Due to the nature of our business and the complex invoices that result from the services we provide, customers may withhold payments and attempt to renegotiate amounts invoiced. In addition, for some of the services we provide, our invoices are based on quotes that can either generate credits or debits when the actual revenue amount is known. Based on our industry knowledge and historical trends, we record a revenue allowance accordingly. Increases in overall sales volumes and the expansion of our customer base in recent years have also increased the volume of additions and deductions to the allowance during the year, as well as increased the amount of the allowance at the end of the year.
Our revenue allowance is intended to cover the net amount of revenue adjustments that may need to be credited to customers' accounts in future periods. We determine the appropriate total revenue allowance by evaluating the following factors on a customer-by-customer basis as well as on a consolidated level: historical collection trends, age of outstanding receivables,

30

Table Of Contents

existing economic conditions and other information as deemed applicable. Revenue allowance estimates can differ materially from the actual adjustments, but historically our revenue allowance has been sufficient to cover the net amount of the reserve adjustments issued in subsequent reporting periods.
Allowance for Doubtful Accounts.    We establish an allowance for doubtful accounts to cover accounts receivable that may not be collectible. In establishing the allowance for doubtful accounts, we analyze the collectability of accounts that are large or past due. In addition, we consider historical bad debts and current economic trends in evaluating the allowance for doubtful accounts. Accounts receivable written off in subsequent periods can differ materially from the allowance for doubtful accounts provided, but historically our provision has been adequate.
Accounting for Landfills.    We amortize landfill improvements and certain landfill-related permits over their estimated useful lives. The units-of-consumption method is used to amortize land, landfill cell construction, asset retirement costs and remaining landfill cells and sites. We also utilize the units-of-consumption method to record closure and post-closure obligations for landfill cells and sites. Under the units-of-consumption method, we include future estimated construction and asset retirement costs, as well as costs incurred to date, in the amortization base of the landfill assets. Additionally, where appropriate, as discussed below, we include probable expansion airspace that has yet to be permitted in the calculation of the total remaining useful life of the landfill.
Landfill Assets—Landfill assets include the costs of landfill site acquisition, permits and cell construction incurred to date. These amounts are amortized under the units-of-consumption method such that the asset is completely amortized when the landfill ceases accepting waste.
Landfill Capacity—Landfill capacity, which is the basis for the amortization of landfill assets and for the accrual of final closure and post-closure obligations, represents total permitted airspace plus unpermitted airspace that management believes is probable of ultimately being permitted based on established criteria. Our management applies the following criteria for evaluating the probability of obtaining a permit for future expansion airspace at existing sites, which provides management a basis to evaluate the likelihood of success of unpermitted expansions:
Personnel are actively working to obtain the permit or permit modifications (land use, state and federal) necessary for expansion of an existing landfill, and progress is being made on the project.
Management expects to submit the application within the next year and to receive all necessary approvals to accept waste within the next five years.
At the time the expansion is included in management's estimate of the landfill's useful economic life, it is probable that the required approvals will be received within the normal application and processing time periods for approvals in the jurisdiction in which the landfill is located.
The Company or other owner of the landfill has a legal right to use or obtain the right to use the land associated with the expansion plan.
There are no significant known political, technical, legal or business restrictions or other issues that could impair the success of such expansion.
A financial feasibility analysis has been completed and the results demonstrate that the expansion will have a positive financial and operational impact such that management is committed to pursuing the expansion.
Additional airspace and related additional costs, including permitting, final closure and post-closure costs, have been estimated based on the conceptual design of the proposed expansion.
Exceptions to the criteria set forth above are approved through a landfill-specific approval process that includes approval from our Chief Financial Officer and review by the Audit Committee of our Board of Directors. As of December 31, 2011, there was one unpermitted expansion at one location included in management's landfill calculation, which represented 22.5% of our remaining airspace at that date. As of December 31, 2011 and 2010, none of the unpermitted expansions were considered exceptions to management's established criteria described above. If actual expansion airspace is significantly different from management's estimate of expansion airspace, the amortization rates used for the units-of-consumption method would change, therefore impacting our profitability. If we determine that there is less actual expansion airspace at a landfill, this would increase amortization expense recorded and decrease profitability, while if we determine a landfill has more actual expansion airspace, amortization expense would decrease and profitability would increase.
Landfill Final Closure and Post-Closure Liabilities—The balance of landfill final closure and post-closure liabilities at December 31, 2011 and 2010 was $25.8 million and $29.8 million, respectively. We have material financial commitments for the costs associated with requirements of the EPA and the comparable regulatory agency in Canada for landfill final closure and post-closure activities. In the United States, the landfill final closure and post-closure requirements are established under the

31

Table Of Contents

standards of the EPA, and are implemented and applied on a state-by-state basis. We develop estimates for the cost of these activities based on our evaluation of site-specific facts and circumstances, such as the existence of structures and other landfill improvements that would need to be dismantled, the amount of groundwater monitoring and leachate management expected to be performed, and the length of the post-closure period as determined by the applicable regulatory agency. Included in our cost estimates are our interpretation of current regulatory requirements and proposed regulatory changes. Such estimates may change in the future due to various circumstances including, but not limited to, permit modifications, changes in legislation or regulations, technological changes and results of environmental studies. We perform zero-based reviews of these estimated liabilities at least every five years or sooner if the occurrence of a significant event is likely to change the timing or amount of the currently estimated expenditures. We consider a significant event to be a new regulation or an amendment to an existing regulation, a new permit or modification to an existing permit, or a change in the market price of a significant cost item. Our cost estimates are calculated using internal sources as well as input from third party experts. These costs are measured at estimated fair value using present value techniques, and therefore changes in the estimated timing of closure and post-closure activities would affect the liability, the value of the related asset, and our results of operations.
Final closure costs are the costs incurred after the site ceases to accept waste, but before the landfill is certified as closed by the applicable state or provincial regulatory agency. These costs generally include the costs required to cap the final cell of the landfill (if not included in cell closure), to dismantle certain structures for landfills and other landfill improvements and regulation-mandated groundwater monitoring, and for leachate management. Post-closure costs involve the maintenance and monitoring of a landfill site that has been certified closed by the applicable regulatory agency. These costs generally include groundwater monitoring and leachate management. Regulatory post-closure periods are generally 30 years after landfill closure. Final closure and post-closure obligations are accrued on a units-of-consumption basis, such that the present value of the final closure and post-closure obligations are fully accrued at the date the landfill discontinues accepting waste.
Non-Landfill Closure and Post-Closure Liabilities.    The balance of our non-landfill closure and post-closure liabilities at December 31, 2011 and 2010 was $9.1 million and $8.9 million, respectively. We base estimates for non-landfill closure and post-closure liabilities on our interpretations of existing permit and regulatory requirements for closure and post-closure maintenance and monitoring. Our cost estimates are calculated using internal sources as well as input from third party experts. We use probability scenarios to estimate when future operations will cease and inflate the current cost of closing the non-landfill facility on a probability weighted basis using the appropriate inflation rate and then discounting the future value to arrive at an estimated present value of closure and post-closure costs. The estimates for non-landfill closure and post-closure liabilities are inherently uncertain due to the possibility that permit and regulatory requirements will change in the future, impacting the estimation of total costs and the timing of the expenditures. We review non-landfill closure and post-closure liabilities for changes to key assumptions that would impact the amount of the recorded liabilities. Changes that would prompt us to revise a liability estimate include changes in legal requirements that impact our expected closure plan, in the market price of a significant cost item, in the probability scenarios as to when future operations at a location might cease, or in the expected timing of the cost expenditures. Changes in estimates for non-landfill closure and post-closure events immediately impact the required liability and the value of the corresponding asset. If a change is made to a fully-consumed asset, the adjustment is charged immediately to expense. When a change in estimate relates to an asset that has not been fully consumed, the adjustment to the asset is recognized in income prospectively as a component of amortization. Historically, material changes to non-landfill closure and post-closure estimates have been infrequent.
Remedial Liabilities.    The balance of our remedial liabilities at December 31, 2011 and 2010 was $135.3 million and $137.6 million, respectively. See Note 8, "Remedial Liabilities," to our consolidated financial statements for the three years ended December 31, 2011, for the changes to the remedial liabilities during the years ended December 31, 2011 and 2010. Remedial liabilities are obligations to investigate, alleviate and/or eliminate the effects of a release (or threat of a release) of hazardous substances into the environment and may also include corrective action under RCRA. Our remediation obligations can be further characterized as Long-term Maintenance, One-Time Projects, Legal and Superfund. Legal liabilities are typically comprised of litigation matters that involve potential liability for certain aspects of environmental cleanup and can include third party claims for property damage or bodily injury allegedly arising from or caused by exposure to hazardous substances originating from our activities or operations, or in certain cases, from the actions or inactions of other persons or companies. Superfund liabilities are typically claims alleging that we are a potentially responsible party ("PRP") and/or are potentially liable for environmental response, removal, remediation and cleanup costs at/or from either a facility we own or a site owned by a third party. As described in Note 14, "Commitments and Contingencies," to our consolidated financial statements for the three years ended December 31, 2011, Superfund liabilities also include certain liabilities payable to governmental entities for which we are potentially liable to reimburse the sellers in connection with our 2002 acquisition of substantially all of the assets of the Chemical Services Division (the "CSD assets") of Safety-Kleen Corp. Long-term Maintenance liabilities include the costs of groundwater monitoring, treatment system operations, permit fees and facility maintenance for inactive operations. One-Time Projects liabilities include the costs necessary to comply with regulatory requirements for the removal or treatment of contaminated materials.

32

Table Of Contents

Amounts recorded related to the costs required to remediate a location are determined by internal engineers and operational personnel and incorporate input from external third parties. The estimates consider such factors as the nature and extent of environmental contamination (if any); the terms of applicable permits and agreements with regulatory authorities as to cleanup procedures and whether modifications to such permits and agreements will likely need to be negotiated; the cost of performing anticipated cleanup activities based upon current technology; and in the case of Superfund and other sites where other parties will also be responsible for a portion of the clean up costs, the likely allocation of such costs and the ability of such other parties to pay their share. Each quarter, our management discusses if any events have occurred or milestones have been met that would warrant the creation of a new remedial liability or the revision of an existing remedial liability. Such events or milestones include identification and verification as a PRP, receipt of a unilateral administrative order under Superfund or requirement for RCRA interim corrective measures, completion of the feasibility study under Superfund or the corrective measures study under RCRA, new or modifications to existing permits, changes in property use, or a change in the market price of a significant cost item. Remedial liabilities are inherently difficult to estimate and there is a risk that the actual quantities of contaminants could differ from the results of the site investigation, which could materially impact the amount of our liability. It is also possible that chosen methods of remedial solutions will not be successful and funds will be required for alternative solutions.
Remedial liabilities are discounted only when the timing of the payments is estimable and the amounts are determinable. With the exception of remedial liabilities assumed as part of an acquisition that are measured at fair value, our experience has been that the timing of payments for remedial liabilities is usually not estimable and therefore the amounts of remedial liabilities are generally not discounted.
Goodwill.    Goodwill is assessed for impairment at least annually and as triggering events occur. Such triggering events include, but are not limited to:
A significant adverse change in legal factors or in the business climate,
An adverse action or assessment by a regulator,
Cash or operating losses at the reporting unit, or
Market capitalization that is below book value.
Our management tests for impairment by comparing the fair value of each reporting unit to the carrying value of the net assets assigned to each reporting unit, including goodwill. In the event the fair value of a reporting unit exceeds its carrying amount, goodwill of the reporting unit is considered not impaired. If the carrying amount of a reporting unit exceeds its fair value, the second step of the goodwill test would be performed to measure the amount of impairment loss.
During fiscal year 2010, we had four operating segments consisting of the Technical Services, Field Services, Industrial Services and Exploration Services segments. Starting in 2011, the Exploration Services segment and certain departments in the Industrial Services segment were merged into the new Oil and Gas Field Services segment.
As of December 31, 2011, the fair value of all our reporting units was determined using an income approach (a discounted cash flow analysis). We utilized only the income approach in the current year as the fair value for all reporting units significantly exceeded the carrying value. As of December 31, 2010, for the Industrial Services and Exploration Services segments, we utilized a weighted average of the income approach (a discounted cash flow analysis) and the market approach (a comparison to guideline companies). For the Technical Services and Field Services segments, as of December 31, 2010, we utilized only the income approach to determine the fair value as the fair value for Technical Services and Field Services has historically significantly exceeded the carrying value and there were no changes or events in the current year to indicate otherwise. Significant judgments are inherent in these analyses and include assumptions about the amount and timing of expected future cash flows, growth rates, and the determination of appropriate discount rates. We believe that the assumptions used in our impairment analyses are reasonable, but variations in any of the assumptions may result in different calculations of fair values that could result in a material impairment charge.
The impairment analysis performed during the year ended December 31, 2011, utilized final 2012 annual budgeted amounts. The discount rate assumptions were based on an assessment of our weighted average cost of capital (“WACC”). As part of the analysis, we compared the aggregate implied fair value of our reporting units to our market capitalization at December 31, 2011 and assessed for reasonableness. We did not record an impairment charge as a result of our goodwill impairment tests in 2011 for our reporting units. The fair value of our Technical Services, Field Services, Industrial Services and Oil and Gas Field Services segments significantly exceeded their respective carrying values. We will continue to monitor the performance of our reporting units and if the business experiences adverse changes in these key assumptions, we will perform an interim goodwill impairment analysis.
Permits and Other Intangible Assets.    Our long-lived assets, including permits, are carried on our financial statements based on their cost less accumulated depreciation or amortization. We review the carrying value of our long-lived assets for

33

Table Of Contents

impairment whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying value of an asset may not be recoverable. In order to assess whether a potential impairment exists, the assets' carrying values are compared with their undiscounted expected future cash flows. Estimating future cash flows requires significant judgment about factors such as general economic conditions and projected growth rates, and our estimates often vary from the cash flows eventually realized. Impairments are measured by comparing the fair value of the asset to its carrying value. Fair value is generally determined by considering (i) internally developed discounted projected cash flow analysis of the asset; (ii) actual third-party valuations; and/or (iii) information available regarding the current market environment for similar assets. If the fair value of an asset is determined to be less than the carrying amount of the asset, an impairment in the amount of the difference is recorded in the period that the events or changes in circumstances that indicated the carrying value of the assets may not be recoverable occurred.
Insurance Accruals.    It is our policy to retain a significant portion of certain expected losses related primarily to workers' compensation, health insurance, comprehensive general and vehicle liability. The insurance accruals are based on claims filed and estimates of claims not reported and are developed by management with assistance from our third-party actuary and third-party claims administrator. The insurance accruals are driven by historical claims data and industry information. Significant changes in the frequency or amount of claims as compared to our historical information could materially affect our self-insurance liabilities. Actual expenditures required in future periods can differ materially from accruals established based on estimates.
Legal Matters.    As described in Note 14, "Commitments and Contingencies," to the financial statements included in Item 8, "Financial Statements and Supplemental Data," we are subject to legal proceedings which relate to our past acquisitions or which have arisen in the ordinary course of business. Accruals are established for legal matters when, in our opinion, it is probable that a liability exists and the liability can be reasonably estimated. As of December 31, 2011, we had reserves of $30.3 million (substantially all of which we had established as part of the purchase price for the CSD assets). As of December 31, 2011, the $30.3 million of reserves consisted of (i) $26.7 million related to pending legal or administrative proceedings, including Superfund liabilities, which were included in the $170.2 million accrued environmental liabilities as of December 31, 2011 for closure, post-closure and remediation, as described above and (ii) $3.6 million primarily related to federal and state enforcement actions, which were included in accrued expenses on the consolidated balance sheets. We also estimate that it is "reasonably possible," as that term is defined ("more than remote but less than likely"), that the amount of such total liabilities could be as much as $2.7 million more. Actual expenses incurred in future periods could differ materially from accruals established.
Provision for Income Taxes.    Our income tax expense, deferred tax assets and liabilities and reserves for unrecognized tax benefits reflect management's best estimate of future taxes to be paid. We are subject to income taxes in both the United States and in foreign jurisdictions. Significant judgments and estimates are required in determining the consolidated income tax expense.
Deferred income taxes arise from temporary differences between the tax and financial statement recognition of revenue and expense. In evaluating our ability to recover our deferred tax assets within the jurisdiction from which they arise, we consider all available positive and negative evidence. We have established a valuation allowance when, based on an evaluation of objective verifiable evidence, we believe it is more likely than not that some portion or all of deferred tax assets will not be realized.
A liability for uncertain tax positions is recorded to the extent a tax position taken or expected to be taken in a tax return does not meet certain recognition or measurement criteria. We record interest and penalties on these uncertain tax positions as applicable as a component of income tax expense.

34

Table Of Contents

Results of Operations
The following table sets forth for the periods indicated certain operating data associated with our results of operations. This table and subsequent discussions should be read in conjunction with Item 6, "Selected Financial Data," and Item 8, "Financial Statements and Supplementary Data," of this report.
 
Percentage of Total Revenues
Year Ended December 31,
 
2011
 
2010
 
2009
 
2008
 
2007
Revenues
100.0
 %
 
100.0
 %
 
100.0
 %
 
100.0
 %
 
100.0
 %
Cost of revenues (exclusive of items shown separately below)
69.5

 
69.9

 
70.2

 
68.7

 
70.1

Selling, general and administrative expenses
12.8

 
11.9

 
15.2

 
15.5

 
15.8

Accretion of environmental liabilities
0.5

 
0.6

 
1.0

 
1.0

 
1.1

Depreciation and amortization
6.2

 
5.4

 
6.0

 
4.3

 
4.0

Income from operations
11.0

 
12.2

 
7.6

 
10.5

 
9.0

Other income (expense)
0.3

 
0.2

 

 

 

Loss on early extinguishment of debt

 
(0.1
)
 
(0.4
)
 
(0.5
)
 

Interest expense, net
(2.0
)
 
(1.6
)
 
(1.5
)
 
(0.8
)
 
(1.4
)
Income from continuing operations before provision for income taxes
9.3

 
10.7

 
5.7

 
9.2

 
7.6

Provision for income taxes
2.9

 
3.3

 
2.4

 
3.6

 
2.9

Income from continuing operations
6.4

 
7.4

 
3.3

 
5.6

 
4.7

Income from discontinued operations, net of tax

 
0.1

 
0.1

 

 

Net income
6.4
 %
 
7.5
 %
 
3.4
 %
 
5.6
 %
 
4.7
 %
Segment data
Performance of our segments is evaluated on several factors of which the primary financial measure is Adjusted EBITDA. The following tables set forth certain operating data associated with our results of operations and compare Adjusted EBITDA contribution by operating segment for the years ended December 31, 2011 and 2010 and the years ended December 31, 2010 and 2009. See footnote 3 under Item 6, “Selected Financial Data,” for a description of the calculation of Adjusted EBITDA and a reconciliation of Adjusted EBITDA to net income and net cash provided by operating activities. We consider the Adjusted EBITDA contribution from each operating segment to include revenue attributable to that segment less operating expenses, which include cost of revenues and selling, general and administrative expenses. Revenue attributable to each segment is generally external or direct revenue from third party customers. Direct revenue is the revenue allocated to the segment performing the provided service. Certain income or expenses of a non-recurring or unusual nature are not included in the operating segment's Adjusted EBITDA contribution.
During the quarter ended March 31, 2011, we re-aligned our management reporting structure. Under the new structure, our operations are managed in four reportable segments: Technical Services, Field Services, Industrial Services and Oil and Gas Field Services. The new segment, Oil and Gas Field Services, consists of the previous Exploration Services segment, as well as certain oil and gas related field services departments that were re-assigned from the Industrial Services segment. In addition, certain departments from the Field Services segment were re-assigned to the Industrial Services segment.  Accordingly, we re-aligned and re-allocated departmental costs being allocated among the segments to support these management reporting changes.  We have recast the 2010 and 2009 segment information presented in the tables below to conform to the 2011 segmentation reporting of the Company. These tables and subsequent discussions should be read in conjunction with Item 8, “Financial Statements and Supplementary Data,” of this report and in particular Note 15, “Segment Reporting,” to such financial statements.

35

Table Of Contents

Year ended December 31, 2011 versus Year ended December 31, 2010
 
Summary of Operations (in thousands)
 
December 31,
 
2011
 
2010
 
$
Change
 
%
Change
Direct Revenues:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Technical Services
$
830,527

 
$
720,154

 
$
110,373

 
15.3
 %
Field Services
305,616

 
454,078

 
(148,462
)
 
(32.7
)
Industrial Services
455,842

 
349,775

 
106,067

 
30.3

Oil and Gas Field Services
392,841

 
209,077

 
183,764

 
87.9

Corporate Items
(690
)
 
(1,840
)
 
1,150

 
(62.5
)
Total
1,984,136

 
1,731,244

 
252,892

 
14.6

Cost of Revenues (exclusive of certain items shown separately)(1):
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Technical Services
533,646

 
471,701

 
61,945

 
13.1

Field Services
226,349

 
312,603

 
(86,254
)
 
(27.6
)
Industrial Services
328,670

 
254,182

 
74,488

 
29.3

Oil and Gas Field Services
282,245

 
166,359

 
115,886

 
69.7

Corporate Items
9,081

 
5,895

 
3,186

 
54.0

Total
1,379,991

 
1,210,740

 
169,251

 
14.0

Selling, General & Administrative Expenses:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Technical Services
75,583

 
69,598

 
5,985

 
8.6

Field Services
26,683

 
30,217

 
(3,534
)
 
(11.7
)
Industrial Services
31,584

 
19,912

 
11,672

 
58.6

Oil and Gas Field Services
25,322

 
6,958

 
18,364

 
263.9

Corporate Items
94,965

 
79,127

 
15,838

 
20.0

Total
254,137

 
205,812

 
48,325

 
23.5

Adjusted EBITDA(2):
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Technical Services
221,298

 
178,855

 
42,443

 
23.7

Field Services
52,584

 
111,258

 
(58,674
)
 
(52.7
)
Industrial Services
95,588

 
75,681

 
19,907

 
26.3

Oil and Gas Field Services
85,274

 
35,760

 
49,514

 
138.5

Corporate Items
(104,736
)
 
(86,862
)
 
(17,874
)
 
20.6

Total
$
350,008

 
$
314,692

 
$
35,316

 
11.2
 %
_______________________________________
(1)
Items shown separately on the statements of income consist of (i) accretion of environmental liabilities and (ii) depreciation and amortization.
(2)
See footnote 3 under Item 6, "Selected Financial Data," for a discussion of Adjusted EBITDA.
Revenues
Technical Services revenues increased 15.3%, or $110.4 million, in the year ended December 31, 2011 from the comparable period in 2010 primarily due to changes in product mix and increases in pricing ($45.5 million), increases in volumes being processed through our treatment, storage and disposal facilities and waste water treatment plants ($16.8 million), the strengthening of the Canadian dollar ($4.5 million), an increase due to an acquisition in August 2011 and an increase in our base business. These increases were partially offset by reductions in volumes being processed through our solvent recycling facilities, incinerators and landfills ($3.2 million).
Field Services revenues decreased 32.7%, or $148.5 million, in the year ended December 31, 2011 from the comparable period in 2010. Field Services performed emergency response work related to the Yellowstone River oil spill in Montana during the year ended December 31, 2011 and in the Gulf of Mexico and Michigan during the year ended December 31, 2010 which accounted for $43.6 million and $253.0 million, respectively, of our third party revenues.  Excluding those oil spill project revenues, Field Services revenues increased for the year ended December 31, 2011 from the comparable period in 2010 primarily due to our polychlorinated biphenyls (“PCB”) business ($11.3 million), our large remedial project business ($6.9

36

Table Of Contents

million), and our oil recycling business due to increased pricing and volumes ($2.3 million).  The remaining increase related primarily to growth in our base business.
Industrial Services revenues increased 30.3%, or $106.1 million, in the year ended December 31, 2011 from the comparable period in 2010 primarily due to an increase in our lodging business ($53.9 million), an increase in shutdown work performed at our refinery customers in Western Canada, the strengthening of the Canadian dollar ($10.1 million), and growth in the oil sands region of Canada. These increases resulted partially from revenues associated with recent acquisitions including Peak in June 2011.
Oil and Gas Field Services revenues increased 87.9%, or $183.8 million, in the year ended December 31, 2011 from the comparable period in 2010 primarily due to fluids handling and surface rentals activity related to the acquisition of Peak in June 2011 ($78.9 million), increased exploration activities partially from revenues associated with an acquisition in July 2011 and from increased oil prices ($69.3 million), and an increase in the energy services business ($39.6 million), offset partially by intersegment expenses incurred.
There are many factors which have impacted, and continue to impact, our revenues. These factors include, but are not limited to: the level of emergency response projects, the effects of unseasonable weather conditions in the first quarter, the general conditions of the oil and gas industries particularly in the Alberta oil sands and other parts of Western Canada, competitive industry pricing, and the effects of fuel prices on our fuel recovery fees.
Cost of Revenues
Technical Services cost of revenues increased 13.1%, or $61.9 million, in the year ended December 31, 2011 from the comparable period in 2010 primarily due to increases in salary and labor expenses ($14.5 million), fuel costs ($10.1 million), vehicle expenses and equipment repairs ($6.5 million), outside disposal and rail expenses ($6.3 million), materials for reclaim costs ($5.2 million), outside transportation costs ($4.8 million), chemicals and consumables costs ($3.9 million), materials and supplies costs ($3.8 million), turnaround and downtime costs ($3.6 million), equipment rentals and leased equipment costs ($2.9 million), subcontractor, temporary and owner operator fees ($1.6 million), and the strengthening of the Canadian dollar ($2.8 million), offset partially by a reduction in insurance costs ($1.9 million) and a year-over-year increase in favorable changes in environmental liability estimates ($0.8 million).
Field Services cost of revenues decreased 27.6%, or $86.3 million, in the year ended December 31, 2011 from the comparable period in 2010 primarily due to decreased subcontractor fees, materials and supplies costs, equipment rental costs, fuel costs, travel and other costs associated with our large event business ($119.0 million). This decrease resulted largely from the level of work performed on the Yellowstone oil spill project during the year ended December 31, 2011 being significantly less than that of the oil spill project business in the Gulf of Mexico and Michigan that occurred during the comparable period of 2010.  Excluding those oil spill project costs, Field Services cost of revenues increased $32.4 million for the year ended December 31, 2011 from the comparable period in 2010 primarily due to increases in materials for reclaim or resale ($5.6 million), labor and related expenses ($5.0 million), outside disposal costs ($3.9 million), materials and supplies costs ($3.4 million), equipment rental fees ($3.3 million), fuel costs ($2.7 million), subcontractor fees ($2.6 million), outside transportation costs ($2.4 million), travel costs ($1.9 million) and vehicle expenses ($0.8 million), offset partially by a reduction in chemicals and consumables costs ($1.3 million).
Industrial Services cost of revenues increased 29.3%, or $74.5 million, in the year ended December 31, 2011 from the comparable period in 2010 primarily due to salary and labor expenses ($39.5 million), material and supplies expenses ($9.7 million), catering costs associated with the increased lodging services revenues ($8.5 million), vehicle expenses ($7.2 million), equipment rental fees ($5.5 million), fuel costs ($5.4 million), subcontractor fees ($5.0 million), travel costs related to shutdown activity ($3.4 million), chemicals and consumables costs ($1.5 million), utilities costs ($1.5 million), insurance costs ($1.5 million), rent expense ($1.4 million), royalty fees ($1.2 million), and telephone costs ($0.8 million), and the strengthening of the Canadian dollar ($7.2 million), offset partially by decreases in lease operator expense due to buyout of leases ($23.2 million) and leased equipment costs ($1.7 million). These increases resulted partially from costs associated with recent acquisitions including Peak in June 2011.
Oil and Gas Field Services cost of revenues increased 69.7%, or $115.9 million, in the year ended December 31, 2011 from the comparable period in 2010 primarily due to increases in salary and labor expenses ($52.1 million), fuel costs ($10.0 million), vehicle expenses ($9.7 million), subcontractor fees ($9.3 million), materials and supplies costs ($7.0 million), travel costs ($6.6 million), equipment repair expenses ($5.2 million), rent expense ($4.1 million), equipment rental fees ($3.7 million), temporary fees ($2.8 million), insurance costs ($1.3 million), and chemicals and consumables costs ($0.7 million), and the strengthening of the Canadian dollar ($6.7 million), offset partially by decreases in lease operator expense due to buyout of leases ($3.0 million) and leased equipment costs ($1.3 million).  These increases resulted partially from costs associated with recent acquisitions including Peak in June 2011.

37

Table Of Contents

Corporate Items cost of revenues increased $3.2 million for the year ended December 31, 2011, as compared to the comparable period in 2010 primarily due to increased health insurance related costs ($1.1 million), salary and labor expenses ($1.0 million), fuel and vehicle expenses ($0.7 million) and travel costs ($0.4 million), offset partially by a reduction in insurance costs ($1.5 million).
We believe that our ability to manage operating costs is important in our ability to remain price competitive. We continue to upgrade the quality and efficiency of our waste treatment services through the development of new technology and continued modifications and upgrades at our facilities, and implementation of strategic sourcing initiatives. We plan to continue to focus on achieving cost savings relating to purchased goods and services through a strategic sourcing initiative. No assurance can be given that our efforts to reduce future operating expenses will be successful.
Selling, General and Administrative Expenses
Technical Services selling, general and administrative expenses increased 8.6%, or $6.0 million, in the year ended December 31, 2011 from the comparable period in 2010 primarily due to an unfavorable change in environmental liability estimates in 2011 compared to a favorable change in environmental liability estimates in 2010 and from increased salaries, commissions and bonuses.
Field Services selling, general and administrative expenses decreased 11.7%, or $3.5 million, in the year ended December 31, 2011 from the comparable period in 2010 primarily due to a decrease in commissions and bonus expense.
Industrial Services selling, general and administrative expenses increased 58.6%, or $11.7 million, in the year ended December 31, 2011 from the comparable period in 2010 primarily due to the recent acquisitions resulting in increases in salaries, commissions and bonus expense, professional fees and travel costs.
Oil and Gas Field Services selling, general and administrative expenses increased 263.9%, or $18.4 million, in the year ended December 31, 2011 from the comparable period in 2010 primarily due to the recent acquisitions resulting in increases in salaries, commissions and bonus expense, professional fees, travel costs, and due to the recovery in 2010 of $2.2 million of pre-acquisition receivables for which an allowance was previously recorded.
Corporate Items selling, general and administrative expenses increased 20.0%, or $15.8 million, for the year ended December 31, 2011, as compared to the same period in 2010 primarily due to increases in salaries and bonuses ($5.3 million), professional fees primarily related to acquisition costs ($4.4 million), stock-based compensation ($1.3 million), health insurance related costs ($1.2 million), employer contribution costs related to U.S. and Canadian retirement savings plans ($1.2 million), rent expense ($1.1 million), year-over-year severance costs ($0.9 million), computer expenses ($0.5 million), and travel costs ($0.4 million), offset partially by a reduction in marketing and branding costs ($1.8 million).
Depreciation and Amortization
 
Year Ended December 31,
 
(in thousands)
 
2011
 
2010
Depreciation of fixed assets
$
99,860

 
$
72,917

Landfill and other amortization
22,803

 
19,556

Total depreciation and amortization
$
122,663

 
$
92,473


Depreciation and amortization increased 32.6%, or $30.2 million, for the year ended December 31, 2011 compared to the comparable period in 2010. Depreciation of fixed assets increased primarily due to acquisitions and other increased capital expenditures in recent periods. Landfill and other amortization increased primarily due to the increase in other intangibles resulting from recent acquisitions.
Other Income
Other income increased $3.6 million during the year ended December 31, 2011 compared to the comparable period in 2010, Other income in the year ended December 31, 2011 included compensation of $3.4 million received from the Santa Clara Valley Transit Authority for the release by eminent domain of certain rail rights in connection with our hazardous waste facility located in San Jose, California, as well as a $1.9 million gain on remeasurement of marketable securities as a result of the Peak acquisition. We remeasured our previously held common shares in Peak at their fair value and recognized the resulting gain in other income. Other income in the year ended December 31, 2010 included a gain on sale of certain other marketable securities of $2.4 million.

38

Table Of Contents

Interest Expense, Net
 
Year Ended December 31,
 
(in thousands)
 
2011
 
2010
Interest expense
$
40,187

 
$
28,810

Interest income
(798
)
 
(874
)
Interest expense, net
$
39,389

 
$
27,936

Interest expense, net increased 41.0%, or $11.5 million, for the year ended December 31, 2011 compared to the comparable period in 2010. The increase in interest expense was primarily due to the issuance of $250.0 million in senior secured notes in March 2011 and the amendment of our revolving credit facility in May 2011.
Year ended December 31, 2010 versus Year ended December 31, 2009
 
Summary of Operations (in thousands)
 
December 31,
 
2010
 
2009
 
$
Change
 
%
Change
Direct Revenues:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Technical Services
$
720,154

 
$
673,193

 
$
46,961

 
7.0
%
Field Services
454,078

 
180,913

 
273,165

 
151.0

Industrial Services
349,775

 
144,979

 
204,796

 
141.3

Oil and Gas Field Services
209,077

 
76,847

 
132,230

 
172.1

Corporate Items
(1,840
)
 
(1,712
)
 
(128
)
 
7.5

Total
1,731,244

 
1,074,220

 
657,024

 
61.2

Cost of Revenues (exclusive of certain items shown separately)(1):
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Technical Services
471,701

 
432,076

 
39,625

 
9.2

Field Services
312,603

 
138,347

 
174,256

 
126.0

Industrial Services
254,182

 
109,384

 
144,798

 
132.4

Oil and Gas Field Services
166,359

 
68,755

 
97,604

 
142.0

Corporate Items
5,895

 
4,921

 
974

 
19.8

Total
1,210,740

 
753,483

 
457,257

 
60.7

Selling, General & Administrative Expenses:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Technical Services
69,598

 
63,788

 
5,810

 
9.1

Field Services
30,217

 
22,761

 
7,456

 
32.8

Industrial Services
19,912

 
13,400

 
6,512

 
48.6

Oil and Gas Field Services
6,958

 
4,047

 
2,911

 
71.9

Corporate Items
79,127

 
59,161

 
19,966

 
33.7

Total
205,812

 
163,157

 
42,655

 
26.1

Adjusted EBITDA(2):
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Technical Services
178,855

 
177,329

 
1,526

 
0.9

Field Services
111,258

 
19,805

 
91,453

 
461.8

Industrial Services
75,681

 
22,195

 
53,486

 
241.0

Oil and Gas Field Services
35,760

 
4,045

 
31,715

 
784.1

Corporate Items
(86,862
)
 
(65,794
)
 
(21,068
)
 
32.0

Total
$
314,692

 
$
157,580

 
$
157,112

 
99.7
%
________________________________________
(1)
Items shown separately on the statements of income consist of (i) accretion of environmental liabilities and (ii) depreciation and amortization.
(2)
See footnote 3 under Item 6, "Selected Financial Data," for a discussion of Adjusted EBITDA.


39

Table Of Contents

Revenues

Technical Services revenues increased 7.0%, or $47.0 million, in the year ended December 31, 2010 from the comparable period in 2009 primarily due to increases in volumes being processed through all but our solvent recycling facilities ($30.9 million), an increase due to the integration of portions of the Eveready business into the Technical Services segment ($5.5 million), and the strengthening of the Canadian dollar ($10.9 million). These increases were partially offset by reductions due to changes in product mix and reductions in pricing ($24.8 million) and a reduction in volumes being processed through our solvent recycling facilities ($0.6 million). The remaining increase related primarily to growth in our base business. 
Field Services revenues increased 151.0%, or $273.2 million, in the year ended December 31, 2010 from the comparable period in 2009. Field Services participated in oil spill response efforts in both the Gulf of Mexico and Michigan during the year ended December 31, 2010 which accounted for $253.0 million of our third party revenues. Excluding those oil spill projects, Field Services revenues also increased for the year ended December 31, 2010 from the comparable period in 2009 primarily due to recording 12 full months of revenues, compared to five months of revenues in the prior year, for Field Service business that was formerly Eveready ($3.8 million), increases in our PCB business ($5.0 million), increases in large remedial project business ($4.3 million), increases in our oil recycling business due to increased pricing and volumes ($3.4 million), and the strengthening of the Canadian dollar ($1.2 million). 
Industrial Services revenues increased 141.3%, or $204.8 million, in the year ended December 31, 2010 from the comparable period in 2009 primarily due to 12 full months of revenues, compared to five months of revenues in the year ended December 31, 2009 as the Eveready acquisition was consummated on July 31, 2009. Additionally, revenues in this segment increased primarily due to activity in the oil sands region of Northern Alberta and high utilization rates at our camps in our lodging business, as well as the strengthening of the Canadian dollar ($3.2 million).
 
Oil and Gas Field Services revenues increased 172.1%, or $132.2 million, in the year ended December 31, 2010 from the comparable period in 2009 primarily due to 12 full months of revenues compared, to five months of revenues in the year ended December 31, 2009 as the Eveready acquisition was consummated on July 31, 2009. Additionally, revenues in this segment increased due primarily to increased refinery turnaround work, as well as the strengthening of the Canadian dollar ($2.7 million).
 
There are many factors which have impacted, and continue to impact, our revenues. These factors include, but are not limited to: the level of emergency response projects, the effects of unseasonable weather conditions in the first quarter, the general conditions of the oil and gas industries particularly in the Alberta oil sands and other parts of Western Canada, competitive industry pricing, and the effects of fuel prices on our fuel recovery fees.
 
Cost of Revenues
 
Technical Services cost of revenues increased 9.2%, or $39.6 million, in the year ended December 31, 2010 from the comparable period in 2009 primarily due to increases in salary and labor expenses ($12.2 million), outside transportation costs ($4.9 million), vehicle expenses and equipment repairs ($3.4 million), materials and supplies expenses ($3.4 million), materials for reclaim costs ($3.1 million), fuel expense ($3.0 million), utilities costs ($1.9 million), chemical and consumables expense ($1.0 million), equipment rentals and leased equipment ($0.9 million), year-over-year unfavorable changes in environmental liability estimates ($0.9 million), and the strengthening of the Canadian dollar ($5.7 million).
 
Field Services cost of revenues increased 126.0%, or $174.3 million, in the year ended December 31, 2010 from the comparable period in 2009 primarily due to increased subcontractor fees, materials and supplies costs, equipment rental costs and travel and other costs associated with the oil spill project business in the Gulf of Mexico and Michigan of $149.1 million, or 47.7% of total Field Services cost of revenues. Excluding those oil spill projects, Field Services cost of revenues increased $25.2 million, or 18.2%, for the year ended December 31, 2010 from the comparable period in 2009 primarily due to increases in labor and related expenses ($7.3 million), materials for reclaim or resale ($4.9 million), subcontractor costs ($2.6 million), equipment rental ($2.1 million), materials and supplies costs ($1.9 million), fuel costs ($1.5 million), travel costs ($1.0 million), chemicals and consumables expense ($0.7 million) and equipment repairs ($0.6 million), and the strengthening of the Canadian dollar ($1.0 million). 
Industrial Services cost of revenues increased 132.4%, or $144.8 million, in the year ended December 31, 2010 from the comparable period in 2009 primarily due to a full year of operations of Eveready, which we acquired in July 2009. Costs in this segment increased in proportion to revenues primarily related to increased catering costs associated with the increased lodging services revenues, higher subcontractor fees, equipment rental costs, materials and supplies, labor, fuel and travel costs related to the shutdown activity, and the strengthening of the Canadian dollar ($2.3 million). 

40

Table Of Contents

Oil and Gas Field Services cost of revenues increased 142.0%, or $97.6 million, in the year ended December 31, 2010 from the comparable period in 2009 primarily due to a full year of operations of Eveready, which we acquired in July 2009. Additionally, costs in this segment increased due to increased fuel prices and travel costs, as well as the strengthening of the Canadian dollar ($2.4 million). 
Corporate Items cost of revenues increased $1.0 million for the year ended December 31, 2010, as compared to the comparable period in 2009 primarily due to increased labor costs ($2.5 million), insurance costs ($1.4 million) and fuel, building repairs and other costs ($0.2 million), offset by a reduction in health insurance related costs ($3.1 million).
We believe that our ability to manage operating costs is important in our ability to remain price competitive. We continue to upgrade the quality and efficiency of our waste treatment services through the development of new technology and continued modifications and upgrades at our facilities, and implementation of strategic sourcing initiatives. We plan to continue to focus on achieving cost savings relating to purchased goods and services through a strategic sourcing initiative. No assurance can be given that our efforts to reduce future operating expenses will be successful. 
Selling, General and Administrative Expenses 
Technical Services selling, general and administrative expenses increased 9.1%, or $5.8 million, in the year ended December 31, 2010 from the comparable period in 2009 primarily due to increased salaries, commissions and bonuses offset partially by year-over-year favorable changes in environmental liability estimates.
 
Field Services selling, general and administrative expenses increased 32.8%, or $7.5 million, in the year ended December 31, 2010 from the comparable period in 2009 primarily due to an increase in commissions and bonus expense.
 
Industrial Services selling, general and administrative expenses increased 48.6%, or $6.5 million, in the year ended December 31, 2010 from the comparable period in 2009 primarily due to a full year of operations of Eveready, which we acquired in July 2009.
 
Oil and Gas Field Services selling, general and administrative expenses increased 71.9%, or $2.9 million, in the year ended December 31, 2010 from the comparable period in 2009 primarily due to a full year of operations of Eveready, which we acquired in July 2009, offset partially by the recovery of $2.2 million of pre-acquisition receivables for which an allowance was previously recorded. 
Corporate Items selling, general and administrative expenses increased 33.7%, or $20.0 million, for the year ended December 31, 2010, as compared to the same period in 2009 primarily due to increases in salaries, payroll taxes and bonuses ($13.1 million), stock-based compensation costs primarily related to the recording of the expense for 2009 and 2010 performance awards ($5.9 million), employer contribution costs related to U.S. and Canadian retirement savings plans ($3.2 million), marketing and branding costs ($1.8 million), rent, taxes and other costs ($0.6 million), year-over-year severance costs ($0.6 million), recruiting costs ($0.6 million), and computer expenses ($0.5 million), offset partially by a reduction in professional fees primarily related to incurring acquisition costs in 2009 associated with the Eveready acquisition ($5.3 million), and year-over-year favorable changes in environmental liability estimates ($1.0 million).
Depreciation and Amortization
 
Year Ended December 31,
 
(in thousands)
 
2010
 
2009
Depreciation of fixed assets
$
72,917

 
$
50,428

Landfill and other amortization
19,556

 
14,470

Total depreciation and amortization
$
92,473

 
$
64,898

Depreciation and amortization increased 42.5%, or $27.6 million, for the year ended December 31, 2010 compared to the comparable period in 2009. Depreciation of fixed assets increased primarily due to the acquisitions of Eveready in July 2009 and Sturgeon in April 2010 and other increased capital expenditures in recent periods. Landfill and other amortization increased primarily due to the increase in other intangibles resulting from the acquisition of Eveready as well as an increase in landfill volumes.
Other Income
Other income increased $2.5 million during the year ended December 31, 2010 compared to the comparable period in 2009, primarily due to a $3.2 million gain on sale of certain marketable securities.

41

Table Of Contents

Interest Expense, Net
 
 
Year Ended December 31,
 
 
(in thousands)
 
 
2010
 
2009
Interest expense
 
$
28,810

 
$
16,824

Interest income
 
(874
)
 
(825
)
Interest expense, net
 
$
27,936

 
$
15,999

Interest expense, net increased 74.6%, or $11.9 million, for the year ended December 31, 2010 compared to the comparable period in 2009. The increase in interest expense was primarily due to the issuance of $300.0 million in senior secured notes in August 2009 and the refinancing of our revolving credit facility.
Income Taxes
Our effective tax rate for fiscal years 2011, 2010 and 2009 was 31%, 31% and 42%, respectively. Our effective tax rate is affected by recurring items, such as tax rates in Canada and the relative amount of income we earn in Canada, which has increased due to our Canadian acquisitions. In addition, the interest and penalties accrual for uncertain tax positions has a material impact on our effective rate. The rate is also affected by discrete items that may occur in any given year, but are not consistent from year to year. In addition to state income taxes, the following items had the most significant impact on the change in our U.S. federal income tax rate:
2011
A $6.0 million (3.2%) reduction (net of benefit) resulting from the release of interest and penalties related to Canadian and U.S. tax reserves for which the statutes of limitation periods have expired.
A $10.2 million (5.5%) reduction resulting from rate differences between Canada and the U.S.
A $2.2 million (1.2%) increase resulting from the annual calculation of accrued interest and penalties for uncertain tax positions.
A $2.2 million (1.2%) reduction resulting from a federal solar tax credit.
A $1.1 million (0.6%) reduction resulting from the partial release of a valuation allowance on our foreign tax credits.
2010
A $14.3 million (7.6%) reduction (net of benefit) resulting from the release of interest and penalties related to Canadian and U.S. tax reserves for which the statutes of limitation periods have expired.
A $6.8 million (3.6%) reduction resulting from rate differences between Canada and the U.S.
A $2.6 million (1.4%) increase resulting from the annual calculation of accrued interest and penalties for uncertain tax positions.
A $2.1 million (1.1%) increase resulting from net Canadian withholding tax expense on interest payments.
2009
A $4.2 million (6.6%) reduction resulting from rate differences between Canada and the U.S.
A $3.5 million (5.5%) increase resulting from the annual calculation of accrued interest and penalties for uncertain tax positions.
A $1.9 million (3.0%) increase resulting from non-deductible transaction costs relating to the 2009 acquisitions.
Income tax expense (including taxes on income from discontinued operations) for the year ended December 31, 2011 decreased $0.4 million to $57.4 million from $57.8 million for the comparable period in 2010. The income tax expense (including taxes on income from discontinued operations) for the year ended December 31, 2010 increased $31.0 million to $57.8 million from $26.8 million for the comparable period in 2009 primarily due to increased revenue and earnings offset by a decrease in unrecognized tax benefits of $15.0 million.
A valuation allowance is required to be established when, based on an evaluation of available evidence, it is more likely than not that some portion or all of the deferred tax assets will not be realized. At December 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010, we had a remaining valuation allowance of $11.5 million and $12.9 million, respectively. The allowance as of December 31, 2011 consisted of $10.2 million of foreign tax credits, $1.1 million of state net operating loss carryforwards and $0.2 million of foreign net operating loss carryforwards. The allowance as of December 31, 2010 consisted of $11.3 million of foreign tax credits, $1.4 million of state net operating loss carryforwards and $0.2 million of foreign net operating loss carryforwards. The decrease in the valuation allowance was due to the partial release of a valuation allowance on foreign tax credits.

42

Table Of Contents

Our management's policy is to recognize interest and penalties related to income tax matters as a component of income tax expense. The liability for unrecognized tax benefits as of December 31, 2011 and 2010 included accrued interest and penalties of $26.8 million and $26.2 million, respectively. Tax expense for the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010, and 2009 included interest and penalties, net of federal benefit, of $3.4 million, $2.9 million and $3.5 million, respectively.
Liquidity and Capital Resources
Highlights:
On March 24, 2011, we issued $250 million aggregate principal amount of 7.625% senior secured notes due 2016 priced for purposes of resale at 104.5% of the aggregate principal amount;

In June 2011, we acquired Peak for a purchase price of approximately $205.1 million, including the assumption of approximately $38.4 million of Peak net debt which we paid in full on the acquisition date; and

During the third quarter of 2011, we completed three acquisitions for a combined cash consideration of approximately $137.6 million.
We intend to use our remaining existing cash and cash equivalents, marketable securities and cash flow from operations to provide for our working capital needs and to fund capital expenditures and for potential acquisitions. We anticipate that our cash flow provided by operating activities will provide the necessary funds on both a short- and long-term basis to meet operating cash requirements.
At December 31, 2011, cash and cash equivalents totaled $260.7 million, compared to $302.2 million at December 31, 2010. At December 31, 2011, cash and cash equivalents held by foreign subsidiaries totaled $41.1 million and were readily convertible into other foreign currencies including U.S. dollars. At December 31, 2011, the cash and cash equivalent balances for our U.S. operations was $219.7 million, and our U.S. operations had net operating cash flows from operations of $72.6 million for the year ended December 31, 2011. Additionally, we have available a $250.0 million revolving credit facility of which $167.4 million was available to borrow at December 31, 2011. Based on the above and on our current plans, we believe that our U.S. operations have adequate financial resources to satisfy their liquidity needs without being required to repatriate earnings from foreign subsidiaries. Accordingly, although repatriation to the U.S. of foreign earnings would generally be subject to U.S. income taxation, net of any available foreign tax credits, we have not recorded any deferred tax liability related to such repatriation since we intend to permanently reinvest foreign earnings outside the U.S.
We had accrued environmental liabilities as of December 31, 2011 of approximately $170.2 million, substantially all of which we assumed in connection with our acquisition of the CSD assets in September 2002, Teris LLC in 2006, and one of the two solvent recycling facilities we purchased from Safety-Kleen Systems, Inc. in 2008. We anticipate our environmental liabilities will be payable over many years and that cash flow from operations will generally be sufficient to fund the payment of such liabilities when required. However, events not anticipated (such as future changes in environmental laws and regulations) could require that such payments be made earlier or in greater amounts than currently anticipated, which could adversely affect our results of operations, cash flow and financial condition.
We assess our liquidity in terms of our ability to generate cash to fund our operating, investing, and financing activities. Our primary ongoing cash requirements will be to fund operations, capital expenditures, interest payments and investments in line with our business strategy. We believe our future operating cash flows will be sufficient to meet our future operating and investing cash needs. Furthermore, the existing cash balances and the availability of additional borrowings under our revolving credit facility provide additional potential sources of liquidity should they be required.
Cash Flows for 2011
Cash from operating activities for the year ended December 31, 2011 was $179.5 million, a decrease of 19.9%, or $44.6 million, compared with cash from operating activities for the year ended December 31, 2010. The change was primarily the result of a net increase in working capital items, offset partially by increases in depreciation and amortization expense and deferred income taxes.
Cash used for investing activities for the year ended December 31, 2011 was $480.2 million, an increase of 282.0%, or $354.5 million, compared with cash used for investing activities for the year ended December 31, 2010. The increase was due primarily from higher year-over-year costs associated with acquisitions and additions to property, plant and equipment.
Cash from financing activities for the year ended December 31, 2011 was $258.7 million, compared to cash used for financing activities of $32.2 million for the year ended December 31, 2010. The change was primarily the result of the issuance of $250.0 million aggregate principal amount of 7.625% senior secured notes on March 24, 2011 and redemption of debt in the

43

Table Of Contents

third quarter of 2010.
Cash Flows for 2010
Cash from operating activities for the year ended December 31, 2010 was $224.1 million, an increase of 140.3%, or $130.8 million, compared with cash from operating activities for the year ended December 31, 2009. The change was primarily related to the activity from the two oil spill projects in the Gulf of Mexico and Michigan which resulted in an increase in income from operations and an increase in accounts payable offset partially by a net increase in accounts receivable.
Cash used for investing activities for the year ended December 31, 2010 was $125.7 million, an increase of 6.2%, or $7.3 million, compared with cash used for investing activities for the year ended December 31, 2009. The increase resulted primarily from increased additions to property, plant and equipment, offset partially by lower year-over-year costs associated with acquisitions as well as proceeds related to the divestitures of the Pembina Area Landfill and the mobile industrial health business.
Cash used for financing activities for the year ended December 31, 2010 was $32.2 million, compared to cash from financing activities of $3.6 million for the year ended December 31, 2009. The change was primarily the result of (i) net proceeds of $292.1 million from the August 2009 issuance of senior secured notes, offset by the payment on debt acquired related to the 2009 acquisitions of EnviroSORT Inc. and Eveready and (ii) the difference between the redemption of debt amounts between years.
Financing Arrangements
The financing arrangements and principal terms of our $520.0 million principal amount of senior secured notes which were outstanding at December 31, 2011, and our amended $250.0 million revolving credit facility are discussed further in Note 9, “Financing Arrangements,” to our financial statements included in Item 8 of this report.
As of December 31, 2011, we were in compliance with the covenants of all of our debt agreements, and we believe it is reasonably likely that we will continue to meet such covenants.
Liquidity Impacts of Uncertain Tax Positions
As discussed in Note 10, "Income Taxes," to our financial statements included in Item 8 of this report, we have recorded as of December 31, 2011, $63.0 million of unrecognized tax benefits, including $20.2 million of potential interest and $6.6 million of potential penalties. These liabilities are classified as "unrecognized tax benefits and other long-term liabilities" in our consolidated balance sheets. We are not able to reasonably estimate when we would make any cash payments to settle these liabilities. However, we believe no material cash payments will be required in the next 12 months.
Contractual Obligations
The following table has been included to assist the reader in analyzing our debt and similar obligations as of December 31, 2011 and our ability to meet such obligations (in thousands):
 
 
 
Payments Due by Period
Contractual Obligations
Total
 
Less than
1 year
 
1-3 years
 
4-5 years
 
After 5 years
Closure, post-closure and remedial liabilities
$
426,992

 
$
15,415

 
$
34,549

 
$
31,703

 
$
345,325

Pension funding
3,460

 
283

 
575

 
669

 
1,933

Long-term debt
520,000

 
 
 
 
 
520,000

 

Interest on long-term obligations
198,834

 
39,916

 
79,568

 
79,350

 

Capital leases
15,915

 
9,049

 
6,491

 
375

 

Operating leases
127,608

 
29,123

 
41,959

 
25,290

 
31,236

Total contractual obligations
$
1,292,809

 
$
93,786

 
$
163,142

 
$
657,387

 
$
378,494

As we are not able to reasonably estimate when we would make any cash payments to settle uncertain tax position liabilities of $36.2 million, such amounts have not been included in the table above. In addition, we have recorded a liability for interest of $20.2 million and potential penalties of $6.6 million relating to such uncertain tax positions but have not included such amounts in the table above.
The undiscounted value of closure, post closure and remedial liabilities of $427.0 million is equivalent to the present value of $170.2 million based on discounting of $169.4 million and the remainder of $87.4 million to be accrued for closure and post-closure liabilities over the remaining site lives.

44

Table Of Contents

The following table has been included to assist the reader in understanding other contractual obligations we had as of December 31, 2011 and our ability to meet these obligations (in thousands):
 
 
 
Payments Due by Period
Other Commercial Commitments
Total
 
Less than
1 year
 
1-3 years
 
4-5 years
 
After 5 years
Standby letters of credit
$
82,600

 
$
82,600

 
$

 
$

 
$

We obtained substantially all of the standby letters of credit described in the above table as security for financial assurances which we have been required to provide to regulatory bodies for our hazardous waste facilities and which would be called only in the event that we fail to satisfy closure, post-closure and other obligations under the permits issued by those regulatory bodies for such licensed facilities. See Note 9, "Financing Arrangements," to our financial statements included in Item 8 of this report for further discussion of our financing arrangements.
Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements
Except for our obligations under operating leases and letters of credit described above under "Contractual Obligations" and performance obligations incurred in the ordinary course of business, we are not party to any off-balance sheet arrangements involving guarantee, contingency or similar obligations to entities whose financial statements are not consolidated with our results and that have or are reasonably likely to have a current or future effect on our financial condition, changes in financial condition, revenues or expenses, results of operations, liquidity, capital expenditures or capital resources that would be material to investors in our securities.
Capital Expenditures
We anticipate that 2012 capital spending will be between $175.0 million to $180.0 million of which approximately $2.0 million will relate to complying with environmental regulations. However, changes in environmental regulations could require us to make significant capital expenditures for our facilities and adversely affect our results of operations and cash flow.
Auction Rate Securities
As of December 31, 2011, our long-term investments included $4.2 million of available for sale auction rate securities. With the liquidity issues experienced in global credit and capital markets, these auction rate securities have experienced multiple failed auctions and as a result are currently not liquid. The auction rate securities are secured by student loans substantially insured by the Federal Family Education Loan Program, maintain the highest credit rating of AAA, and continue to pay interest according to their stated terms with interest rates resetting generally every 28 days.
We believe we have sufficient liquidity to fund operations and do not plan to sell our auction rate securities in the foreseeable future. During 2011, we liquidated $1.0 million of auction rate securities at par. In the unlikely event that we need to access the funds that are in an illiquid state, we may not be able to do so without a possible loss of principal until a future auction for these investments is successful, another secondary market evolves for these securities, they are redeemed by the issuer, or they mature. If we were unable to sell these securities in the market or they were not redeemed, we could be required to hold them to maturity. These securities are currently reflected at their fair value utilizing a discounted cash flow analysis or significant other unobservable inputs. As of December 31, 2011, we have recorded an unrealized pre-tax loss of $0.5 million, which we assess as temporary. We will continue to monitor and evaluate these investments on an ongoing basis for other than temporary impairment and record a charge to earnings if and when appropriate.
Stockholder Matters
During the year ended December 31, 2011, the Compensation Committee of our Board of Directors granted a total of 73,499 performance share awards that are subject to achieving predetermined revenue and EBITDA margin goals by December 31, 2012 and also include continued service conditions. As of December 31, 2011, based on the year-to-date results of operations, management determined that the performance targets for the 2011 performance awards had been achieved and recognized cumulative expense during the year ended December 31, 2011 through sales, general and administrative expenses.
During the year ended December 31, 2010, the Compensation Committee of our Board of Directors granted a total of 176,842 performance share awards that are subject to achieving predetermined revenue and EBITDA margin goals by December 31, 2011 and also include continued service conditions. As of December 31, 2010, based on the year-to-date results of operations, management determined that the performance targets for the 2010 performance awards had been achieved and recognized cumulative expense during the year ended December 31, 2010 through sales, general and administrative expenses.

45

Table Of Contents

ITEM 7A.    QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE DISCLOSURES ABOUT MARKET RISK
In the normal course of business, we are exposed to market risks, including changes in interest rates, certain commodity prices, and certain foreign currency rates, primarily the Canadian dollar. Our philosophy in managing interest rate risk is to borrow at fixed rates for longer time horizons to finance non-current assets and to borrow (to the extent, if any, required) at variable rates for working capital and other short-term needs. We therefore have not entered into derivative or hedging transactions, nor have we entered into transactions to finance off-balance sheet debt. The following table provides information regarding our fixed rate borrowings at December 31, 2011 (in thousands):
Scheduled Maturity Dates
2012
 
2013
 
2014
 
2015
 
2016
 
Thereafter
 
Total
Senior secured notes
$

 
$

 
$

 
$

 
$
520,000

 
$

 
$
520,000

Capital lease obligations
8,310

 
3,848

 
2,179

 
348

 

 

 
14,685

 
$
8,310

 
$
3,848

 
$
2,179

 
$
348

 
$
520,000

 
$

 
$
534,685

Weighted average interest rate on fixed rate borrowings
7.6
%
 
7.6
%
 
7.6
%
 
7.6
%
 
7.6
%
 
 
 
 

In addition to the fixed rate borrowings described in the above table, we had at December 31, 2011 variable rate instruments that included a revolving credit facility with maximum borrowings of up to $250 million (with a $215 million sub-limit for letters of credit).
We view our investment in our foreign subsidiaries as long-term; thus, we have not entered into any hedging transactions between any two foreign currencies or between any of the foreign currencies and the U.S. dollar. During 2011, the Canadian subsidiaries transacted approximately 3.5% of their business in U.S. dollars and at any period end have cash on deposit in U.S. dollars and outstanding U.S. dollar accounts receivable related to these transactions. These cash and receivable accounts are vulnerable to foreign currency transaction gains or losses. Exchange rate movements also affect the translation of Canadian generated profits and losses into U.S. dollars. Had the Canadian dollar been 10.0% stronger or weaker against the U.S. dollar, we would have reported increased or decreased net income of $4.2 million and $3.1 million for the year ended December 31, 2011 and 2010, respectively.
At December 31, 2011, $4.2 million of our noncurrent investments were auction rate securities. While we are uncertain as to when the liquidity issues relating to these investments will improve, we believe these issues will not materially impact our ability to fund our working capital needs, capital expenditures, or other business requirements.
We are subject to minimal market risk arising from purchases of commodities since no significant amount of commodities are used in the treatment of hazardous waste or providing energy and industrial services.

46

Table Of Contents

ITEM 8.    FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SUPPLEMENTARY DATA
REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM
To the Board of Directors and Stockholders of
Clean Harbors, Inc.
Norwell, Massachusetts
We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of Clean Harbors, Inc. and subsidiaries (the "Company") as of December 31, 2011 and 2010, and the related statements of income, stockholders' equity, and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2011. Our audits also included the financial statement schedule listed in the Index at Item 15. These financial statements and financial statement schedule are the responsibility of the Company's management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements and financial statement schedule based on our audits.
We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
In our opinion, such consolidated financial statements present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of Clean Harbors, Inc. and subsidiaries as of December 31, 2011 and 2010, and the results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2011, in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America. Also, in our opinion, the financial statement schedule, when considered in relation to the basic consolidated financial statements taken as a whole, present fairly, in all material respects, the information set forth therein.
We have also audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), the Company's internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2011, based on the criteria established in Internal Control—Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission and our report dated February 29, 2012 expressed an unqualified opinion on the Company's internal control over financial reporting.
/s/ Deloitte & Touche LLP

Boston, Massachusetts
February 29, 2012

47

Table Of Contents

CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
ASSETS
(dollars in thousands)
 
As of December 31,
 
2011
 
2010
Current assets:
 
 
 
Cash and cash equivalents
$
260,723

 
$
302,210

Marketable securities
111

 
3,174

Accounts receivable, net of allowances aggregating $12,683 and $23,704, respectively
449,553

 
332,678

Unbilled accounts receivable
29,385

 
19,117

Deferred costs
5,903

 
6,891

Prepaid expenses and other current assets
73,349

 
28,939

Supplies inventories
56,242

 
44,546

Deferred tax assets
16,602

 
14,982

Total current assets
891,868

 
752,537

Property, plant and equipment:
 
 
 
Land
37,185

 
31,654

Asset retirement costs (non-landfill)
2,529

 
2,242

Landfill assets
58,466

 
54,519

Buildings and improvements
189,445

 
147,285

Camp equipment
110,242

 
62,717

Vehicles
231,980

 
162,397

Equipment
729,154

 
537,937

Furniture and fixtures
3,759

 
2,293

Construction in progress
24,522

 
33,005

 
1,387,282

 
1,034,049

     Less—accumulated depreciation and amortization
483,335

 
378,655

Total property, plant and equipment
903,947

 
655,394

Other assets:
 
 
 
Long-term investments
4,245

 
5,437

Deferred financing costs
13,607

 
7,768

Goodwill
122,392

 
60,252

Permits and other intangibles, net of accumulated amortization of $72,544 and 60,633, respectively
139,644

 
114,400

Other
10,100

 
6,687

Total other assets
289,988

 
194,544

Total assets
$
2,085,803

 
$
1,602,475

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

48

Table Of Contents

CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS (Continued)
LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
(dollars in thousands)
 
As of December 31,
 
2011
 
2010
Current liabilities:
 
 
 
Current portion of capital lease obligations
$
8,310

 
$
7,954

Accounts payable
178,084

 
136,978

Deferred revenue
32,297

 
30,745

Accrued expenses
147,992

 
116,089

Current portion of closure, post-closure and remedial liabilities
15,059

 
14,518

Total current liabilities
381,742

 
306,284

Other liabilities:
 
 
 
Closure and post-closure liabilities, less current portion of $3,885 and $5,849, respectively
30,996

 
32,830

Remedial liabilities, less current portion of $11,174 and $8,669, respectively
124,146

 
128,944

Long-term obligations
524,203

 
264,007

Capital lease obligations, less current portion
6,375

 
6,839

Unrecognized tax benefits and other long-term liabilities
117,354

 
82,744

Total other liabilities
803,074

 
515,364

Commitments and contingent liabilities
 
 
 
Stockholders' equity:
 
 
 
Common stock, $.01 par value:
 
 
 
Authorized 80,000,000 shares; issued and outstanding 53,182,859 and 52,772,392 shares, respectively
532

 
528

Treasury stock

 
(2,467
)
Shares held under employee participation plan
(469
)
 
(777
)
Additional paid-in capital
497,919

 
488,384

Accumulated other comprehensive income
31,353

 
50,759

Accumulated earnings
371,652

 
244,400

Total stockholders' equity
900,987

 
780,827

Total liabilities and stockholders' equity
$
2,085,803

 
$
1,602,475

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

49

Table Of Contents

CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF INCOME
(in thousands except per share amounts)
 
For the years ended December 31,
 
2011
 
2010
 
2009
Revenues
$
1,984,136

 
$
1,731,244

 
$
1,074,220

Cost of revenues (exclusive of items shown separately below)
1,379,991

 
1,210,740

 
753,483

Selling, general and administrative expenses
254,137

 
205,812

 
163,157

Accretion of environmental liabilities
9,680

 
10,307

 
10,617

Depreciation and amortization
122,663

 
92,473

 
64,898

Income from operations
217,665

 
211,912

 
82,065

Other income
6,402

 
2,795

 
259

Loss on early extinguishment of debt

 
(2,294
)
 
(4,853
)
Interest expense, net of interest income of $798, 874, and $825, respectively
(39,389
)
 
(27,936
)
 
(15,999
)
Income from continuing operations before provision for income taxes
184,678

 
184,477

 
61,472

Provision for income taxes
57,426

 
56,756

 
26,225

Income from continuing operations
127,252

 
127,721

 
35,247

Income from discontinued operations, net of tax

 
2,794

 
1,439

Net income
$
127,252

 
$
130,515

 
$
36,686

Earnings per share:
 
 
 
 
 
Basic
$
2.40

 
$
2.48

 
$
0.74

Diluted
$
2.39

 
$
2.47

 
$
0.74

Weighted average common shares outstanding
52,961

 
52,622

 
49,633

Weighted average common shares outstanding plus potentially dilutive common shares
53,324

 
52,932

 
49,866

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

50

Table Of Contents

CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
(in thousands)
 
For the years ended December 31,
 
2011
 
2010
 
2009
Cash flows from operating activities:
 
 
 
 
 
Net income
$
127,252

 
$
130,515

 
$
36,686

Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash from operating activities:
 
 
 
 
 
Depreciation and amortization
122,663

 
92,473

 
64,898

Allowance for doubtful accounts
759

 
1,043

 
1,006

Amortization of deferred financing costs and debt discount
1,572

 
2,921

 
1,997

Accretion of environmental liabilities
9,680

 
10,307

 
10,617

Changes in environmental liability estimates
(2,840
)
 
(8,328
)
 
(4,657
)
Deferred income taxes
37,836

 
4,919

 
4,830

Other income
(3,048
)
 
(2,795
)
 
(259
)
Stock-based compensation
8,164

 
7,219

 
968

Excess tax benefit of stock-based compensation
(3,352
)
 
(1,751
)
 
(481
)
Income tax benefit related to stock option exercises
3,347

 
1,739

 
474

Gains on sale of businesses

 
(2,678
)
 

Write-off of deferred financing costs and debt discount

 
1,394

 
1,851

Environmental expenditures
(11,319
)
 
(10,236
)
 
(8,617
)
Changes in assets and liabilities:
 
 
 
 
 
Accounts receivable
(65,210
)
 
(49,411
)
 
(11,429
)
Other current assets
(36,761
)
 
(10,550
)
 
1,093

Accounts payable
(8,116
)
 
38,553

 
5,050

Other current liabilities
(1,096
)
 
18,774

 
(10,757
)
Net cash from operating activities
179,531

 
224,108

 
93,270

Cash flows from investing activities:
 
 
 
 
 
Additions to property, plant and equipment
(148,513
)
 
(116,450
)
 
(62,244
)
Acquisitions, net of cash acquired
(336,960
)
 
(14,646
)
 
(54,476
)
Additions to intangible assets including costs to obtain or renew permits
(2,927
)
 
(4,204
)
 
(2,228
)
Purchase of marketable securities

 
(2,127
)
 

Purchase of investment securities

 
(10,506
)
 

Proceeds from sales of marketable securities
425

 
3,557

 
105

Proceeds from sales of fixed assets and assets held for sale
6,794

 
16,053

 
452

  Proceeds from insurance settlement

 
1,336

 

  Proceeds from sale of long-term investments
1,000

 
1,300

 

Net cash used in investing activities
$
(480,181
)
 
$
(125,687
)
 
$
(118,391
)
The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

51

Table Of Contents

CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS (Continued)
(in thousands)
 
For the years ended December 31,
 
2011
 
2010
 
2009
Cash flows from financing activities:
 
 
 
 
 
Change in uncashed checks
$
9,822

 
$
(1,266
)
 
$
4,034

Proceeds from exercise of stock options
1,350

 
862

 
430

Remittance of shares, net
(4,061
)
 
(399
)
 
(415
)
Excess tax benefit of stock-based compensation
3,352

 
1,751

 
481

Deferred financing costs paid
(8,463
)
 
(353
)
 
(10,473
)
Proceeds from employee stock purchase plan
3,516

 
2,449

 
2,315

Payments on capital leases
(7,837
)
 
(5,126
)
 
(1,118
)
Payment on acquired debt

 

 
(230,745
)
Principal payments on debt

 
(30,000
)
 
(53,032
)
Distribution of cash earned on employee participation plan
(189
)
 
(148
)
 

Issuance of senior secured notes, net
261,250

 

 
292,107

Net cash from financing activities
258,740

 
(32,230
)
 
3,584

Effect of exchange rate change on cash
423

 
2,473

 
5,559

(Decrease) increase in cash and cash equivalents
(41,487
)
 
68,664

 
(15,978
)
Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of year
302,210

 
233,546

 
249,524

Cash and cash equivalents, end of year
$
260,723

 
$
302,210

 
$
233,546

Supplemental information:
 
 
 
 
 
Cash payments for interest and income taxes:
 
 
 
 
 
Interest paid
$
31,201

 
$
26,985

 
$
7,833

Income taxes paid
48,725

 
56,015

 
14,608

Non-cash investing and financing activities:
 
 
 
 
 
Property, plant and equipment accrued
18,682

 
7,844

 
908

Accrued working capital adjustments
3,694

 

 

Assets acquired through capital lease
1,807

 
10,130

 

Issuance of Clean Harbors common stock for Eveready common shares

 

 
118,427

Issuance of acquisition-related common stock, net

 
1,015

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

52

Table Of Contents

CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
(in thousands)
 
Common Stock
 
 
 
Shares Held
Under
Employee
Participation
Plan
 
Additional
Paid-in
Capital
 
 
 
Accumulated
Other
Comprehensive
Income (Loss)
 
 
 
Total
Stockholders'
Equity
 
Number of
Shares
 
$0.01 Par
Value
 
Treasury
Stock
 
 
 
Comprehensive
Income
 
Accumulated
Earnings
 
Balance at December 31, 2008
47,466

 
$
474

 
$
(1,653
)
 

 
$
353,713

 
 

 
$
(688
)
 
$
77,199

 
$
429,045

Net income

 

 

 

 

 
$
36,686

 

 
36,686

 
36,686

Foreign currency translation

 

 

 

 

 
25,259

 
25,259

 

 
25,259

Unrealized gain on long-term investments (net of deferred taxes of $441)

 

 

 

 

 
1,726

 
1,726

 

 
1,726

Unfunded pension liability (net of deferred taxes of $254)

 

 

 

 

 
532

 
532

 

 
532

Comprehensive income

 

 

 

 

 
$
64,203

 

 

 

Stock-based compensation
66

 

 

 

 
525

 
 

 

 

 
525

Issuance of restricted shares, net of shares remitted
(16
)
 

 
(415
)
 

 

 
 

 

 

 
(415
)
Shares held under employee participation plan

 

 

 
(1,150
)
 

 
 

 

 

 
(1,150
)
Exercise of stock options
58

 
2

 

 

 
428

 
 

 

 

 
430

Issuance of common stock, net of issuance costs
4,784

 
48

 

 

 
118,350

 
 

 

 

 
118,398

Tax benefit on exercise of stock options

 

 

 

 
474

 
 

 

 

 
474

Employee stock purchase plan
104

 

 

 

 
2,315

 
 

 

 

 
2,315

Balance at December 31, 2009
52,462

 
$
524

 
$
(2,068
)
 
$
(1,150
)
 
$
475,805

 
 

 
$
26,829

 
$
113,885

 
$
613,825

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

53

Table Of Contents

CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY (Continued)
(in thousands)
 
Common Stock
 
 
 
Shares Held
Under
Employee
Participation
Plan
 
Additional Paid-in Capital
 
 
 
Accumulated Other Comprehensive
Income
 
 
 
Total
Stockholders'
Equity
 
Number of
Shares
 
$0.01 Par
Value
 
Treasury
Stock

 
 
Comprehensive
Income
 
 
Accumulated
Earnings
 
Balance at December 31, 2009
52,462

 
$
524

 
$
(2,068
)
 
$
(1,150
)
 
$
475,805

 
 

 
$
26,829

 
$
113,885

 
$
613,825

Net income

 

 

 

 

 
$
130,515

 

 
130,515

 
130,515

Change in unrealized gain (loss) of available for sale securities, net of taxes

 

 

 

 

 
(551
)
 
(551
)
 

 
(551
)
Foreign currency translation
 

 
 

 
 

 
 

 
 

 
24,536

 
24,536

 

 
24,536

Unfunded pension liability (net of deferred taxes of $24)

 

 

 

 

 
(55
)
 
(55
)
 

 
(55
)
Comprehensive income

 

 

 

 

 
$
154,445

 

 

 

Stock-based compensation
48

 

 

 

 
6,518

 
 

 

 

 
6,518

Issuance of restricted shares, net of shares remitted
(12
)
 

 
(399
)
 

 

 
 

 

 

 
(399
)
Shares held under employee participation plan

 

 

 
373

 

 
 

 

 

 
373

Exercise of stock options
142

 
4

 

 

 
858

 
 

 

 

 
862

Issuance of acquisition related common stock, net of issuance costs options
32

 

 

 

 
1,015

 
 

 

 

 
1,015

Net tax benefit on exercise of stock options

 

 

 

 
1,739

 
 

 

 

 
1,739

Employee stock purchase plan
100

 

 

 

 
2,449

 
 

 

 

 
2,449

Balance at December 31, 2010
52,772

 
528

 
(2,467
)
 
(777
)
 
488,384

 
 

 
50,759

 
244,400

 
780,827

Net income

 

 

 

 

 
$
127,252

 

 
127,252

 
127,252

Elimination of treasury stock
 
 
 
 
2,467

 
 
 
(2,467
)
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

Change in unrealized gain (loss) of available for sale securities, net of taxes

 

 

 

 

 
686

 
686

 

 
686

Reclassification of gains on available-for-sale securities recognized during the year, (net of taxes of $379)

 

 

 

 

 
(1,493
)
 
(1,493
)
 

 
(1,493
)
Foreign currency translation
 

 
 

 
 

 
 

 
 

 
(18,264
)
 
(18,264
)
 

 
(18,264
)
Unfunded pension liability (net of deferred taxes of $58)

 

 

 

 

 
(335
)
 
(335
)
 

 
(335
)
Comprehensive income

 

 

 

 

 
$
107,846

 

 

 

Stock-based compensation
322

 

 

 

 
7,854

 
 

 

 

 
7,854

Issuance of restricted shares, net of shares remitted
(76
)
 

 

 

 
(4,061
)
 
 

 

 

 
(4,061
)
Shares held under employee participation plan

 

 

 
308

 

 
 

 

 

 
308

Exercise of stock options
71

 
4

 

 

 
1,346

 
 

 

 

 
1,350

Net tax benefit on exercise of stock-based awards

 

 

 

 
3,347

 
 

 

 

 
3,347

Employee stock purchase plan
94

 

 

 

 
3,516

 
 

 

 

 
3,516

Balance at December 31, 2011
53,183

 
$
532

 
$

 
$
(469
)
 
$
497,919

 
 

 
$
31,353

 
$
371,652

 
$
900,987

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

54

Table Of Contents

CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
(1) OPERATIONS
Clean Harbors, Inc., through its subsidiaries (collectively, the "Company"), is a leading provider of environmental, energy and industrial services throughout North America and is the largest operator of non-nuclear hazardous waste treatment facilities in North America. The Company has a network of more than 200 service locations, including 52 active hazardous waste management properties. These properties include six incineration facilities, nine commercial landfills, seven wastewater treatment facilities, 21 treatment, storage and disposal facilities ("TSDFs"), two solvent recycling facilities and eight locations specializing in polychlorinated biphenyls ("PCB") management and oil storage and recycling. Some of the Company's properties offer multiple capabilities. In addition, the Company has 167 service centers, satellite and support locations and corporate and regional offices. These properties are located in 37 U.S. states, seven Canadian provinces, Mexico and Puerto Rico. The Company also operates international locations in Bulgaria, China, Singapore, Sweden, Thailand and the United Kingdom.
In preparing the accompanying audited consolidated financial statements, the Company has reviewed, as determined necessary by the Company's management, events that have occurred after December 31, 2011, until the issuance of the financial statements.
(2) SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
The accompanying consolidated financial statements of the Company reflect the application of certain significant accounting policies as described below:
Principles of Consolidation
The accompanying consolidated statements include the accounts of Clean Harbors, Inc. and its majority-owned subsidiaries. All intercompany accounts and transactions have been eliminated in consolidation.
Use of Estimates
The preparation of consolidated financial statements in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America requires management to make estimates and assumptions, which are evaluated on an ongoing basis, that affect the amounts reported in the Company's consolidated financial statements and accompanying notes. Management bases its estimates on historical experience and on various other assumptions it believes to be reasonable at the time under the circumstances, the results of which form the basis for making judgments about the carrying values of assets and liabilities and disclosure, if any, of contingent assets and liabilities and reported amounts of revenues and expenses. Actual results could differ from those estimates and judgments.
Reclassifications
During the quarter ended March 31, 2011, the Company re-aligned its management reporting structure. Under the new structure, the Company's operations are managed in four segments: Technical Services, Field Services, Industrial Services and Oil and Gas Field Services. The new segment, Oil and Gas Field Services, consists of the previous Exploration Services segment, as well as certain departments that were re-assigned from the Industrial Services segment. In addition, certain departments from the Field Services segment were re-assigned to the Industrial Services segment. Accordingly, the Company re-aligned and re-allocated departmental costs being allocated among the segments to support these management reporting changes. The Company has recast the prior period segment information to conform to the current year presentation.
Stock Split
On June 8, 2011, the Company's Board of Directors authorized a two-for-one stock split of the Company's common stock in the form of a stock dividend of one share for each outstanding share. The stock dividend was paid on July 26, 2011 to holders of record at the close of business on July 6, 2011. The stock split followed the approval, at the Company's 2011 annual meeting of stockholders, of a proposal to increase the Company's authorized shares of common stock from 40 million to 80 million. The stock split did not change the proportionate interest that a stockholder maintained in the Company. All share and per share information, including options, restricted and performance stock awards, stock option exercises, employee stock purchase plan purchases, common stock and additional paid-in capital accounts on the consolidated balance sheets and consolidated statements of income and stockholders' equity, have been retroactively adjusted to reflect the two-for-one stock split. In addition, awards granted and weighted average fair value of awards granted in Note 12, “Stock-Based Compensation

55

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(2) SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (Continued)

and Employee Participation Plan,” have also been retroactively adjusted.
Cash, Cash Equivalents and Uncashed Checks
The Company classifies all highly liquid instruments purchased with maturities of three months or less as cash equivalents.
The Company's cash management program with its revolving credit lender allows for the maintenance of a zero balance in the U.S. bank disbursement accounts that are used to issue vendor and payroll checks. The program can result in checks outstanding in excess of bank balances in the disbursement accounts. When checks are presented to the bank for payment, cash deposits in amounts sufficient to fund the checks are made, at the Company's discretion, either from funds provided by other accounts or under the terms of the Company's revolving credit facility. Therefore, until checks are presented for payment, there is no right of offset by the bank and the Company continues to have control over cash relating to both released as well as unreleased checks. Checks that have been written to vendors or employees but have not yet been presented for payment at the Company's bank are classified as uncashed checks as part of accounts payable and added back to cash balances.
Marketable Securities
The Company has classified its marketable securities as available-for-sale and, accordingly, carries such securities at fair value. Unrealized gains and losses are reported, net of tax, as a component of stockholders' equity.
Allowances for Doubtful Accounts
On a regular basis, the Company evaluates its accounts receivable and establishes the allowance for doubtful accounts based on an evaluation of historical collection trends, customer concentration, customer credit ratings, current economic trends and changes in customer payment patterns.
Credit Concentration
Concentration of credit risks in accounts receivable is limited due to the large number of customers comprising the Company's customer base throughout North America and internationally. The Company maintains strict policies over credit extension that include credit evaluations, credit limits and collection monitoring procedures on a customer-by-customer basis. However, the Company generally does not require collateral before services are performed. The Company establishes an allowance for doubtful accounts each month based on specific review of particular balances and customers, the credit risk applicable to particular customers, historical collection trends, age of outstanding receivables, existing economic conditions and other information as deemed applicable. Past-due receivable balances are written-off when the Company's internal collection efforts have been deemed unsuccessful in collecting the outstanding balance due. As of December 31, 2011 and 2010, no individual customer accounted for more than 10% of net accounts receivable. During each of the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009, no individual customer accounted for more than 10% of total revenues.
Unbilled Receivables
The Company recognizes unbilled accounts receivable for service and disposal transactions rendered but not invoiced to the customer by the end of the period.
Prepaid Expenses and Other Current Assets
Prepaid expenses and other current assets consist primarily of prepayments for various services, refundable deposits, and income taxes receivable. Included in the balance as of December 31, 2011 was $30.5 million in income taxes receivable.
Supplies Inventories
Supplies inventories consist primarily of supplies and repair parts expected to be used in the operating cycle, which are stated at the lower of cost or market. The Company periodically reviews its inventories for obsolete or unsaleable items and adjusts its carrying value to reflect estimated realizable values.
Property, Plant and Equipment (excluding landfill assets)
Property, plant and equipment are stated at cost and include amounts capitalized under capital lease obligations. Expenditures for major renewals and improvements which extend the life of the asset are capitalized. Items of an ordinary

56

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(2) SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (Continued)

repair or maintenance nature are charged directly to operating expense as incurred. During the construction and development period of an asset, the costs incurred, including applicable interest costs, are classified as construction-in-progress. Interest in the amount of $0.5 million, $0.5 million and $0.2 million was capitalized to fixed assets during the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively. Depreciation and amortization expense was $99.9 million, $72.9 million and $50.4 million for the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively.
The Company depreciates and amortizes the cost of these assets, using the straight-line method as follows:
Asset Classification
 
Estimated Useful Life
Buildings and building improvements
 
 
Buildings
 
30–40 years
Land, leasehold and building improvements
 
5–40 years
Camp equipment
 
12–15 years
Vehicles
 
3–12 years
Equipment
 
 
Capitalized software and computer equipment
 
3 years
Solar equipment
 
20 years
Containers and railcars
 
15–20 years
All other equipment
 
8–10 years
Furniture and fixtures
 
5–8 years
Land, leasehold and building improvements have a weighted average life of 7.8 years.
Camp equipment consists of industrial lodging facilities that are utilized to provide lodging services to companies in the refinery and petrochemical industries.
Solar equipment consists of a solar array that is used to provide electric power for a continuously operating groundwater decontamination pump and treatment system at a closed and capped landfill located in New Jersey. The solar array was installed and became operable during the second quarter of 2011.
The Company recognizes an impairment in the carrying value of long-lived assets when the expected future undiscounted cash flows derived from the assets are less than their carrying value. For the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009, the Company did not record impairment charges related to long-lived assets. In the fourth quarter of 2011, the Company temporarily idled for approximately 18 months the Company's hazardous waste incinerator in Ville Mercier, Quebec. The Company performed an analysis of the long-lived assets and concluded that there was no impairment from the temporary idling of the incinerator. The Company will continue to assess all of its long-lived assets for impairment as necessary.
Goodwill and Intangible Assets
Goodwill is comprised of the purchase price of business acquisitions in excess of the fair value assigned at acquisition to the net tangible and identifiable intangible assets acquired. Goodwill is not amortized but is reviewed for impairment annually, or when events or changes in the business environment indicate that the carrying value of the reporting unit may exceed its fair value.
Permits are recorded at historical cost and other intangible assets are recorded at fair value. Permits relating to landfills are amortized on a units-of-consumption basis. All other permits are amortized over periods ranging from 5 to 30 years on a straight-line basis. Permits consist of the value of permits acquired in a business combination and direct costs related to obtaining such permits such as legal fees, site surveys, engineering costs and other expenses. In addition, the Company has capitalized legal costs incurred in connection with the defense of the Company's right to accept a new type of waste at one of its facilities under a validly issued permit. Other intangible assets consist of customer relationships, acquired trade names, and non-compete agreements. Other intangible assets are amortized on a straight-line basis over their respective useful lives, which range from 3 to 12 years. Amortization expense was $12.4 million, $10.9 million and $7.7 million for the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively.
Long-lived tangible and intangible assets other than goodwill are reviewed for impairment whenever events or changes in

57

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(2) SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (Continued)

circumstances indicate that their net book value may not be entirely recoverable. When such factors and circumstances exist, management compares the projected undiscounted future cash flows associated with the related asset or group of assets over their estimated useful lives against their respective carrying amounts. Impairment, if any, is based on the excess of the carrying amount over the fair value of those assets and is recorded in the period in which the determination was made. Any resulting impairment losses recorded by the Company could have an adverse impact on the Company's results of operations by either decreasing net income or increasing net loss. There were no impairment charges during the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009.
The Company also assesses goodwill for impairment at least on an annual basis as of December 31 by comparing the fair value of each reporting unit to its carrying value, including goodwill. The Company conducted its annual impairment test of goodwill as of December 31, 2011 and determined that no adjustment to the carrying value of goodwill for any reporting unit was necessary because the fair value of the Company's Technical Services, Field Services, Industrial Services and Oil and Gas Field Services segments significantly exceeded their respective carrying values. There can be no assurance that future events will not result in an impairment of goodwill.
Leases
The Company leases rolling stock, rail cars, equipment, real estate and office equipment under operating leases. Certain real estate leases contain rent holidays and rent escalation clauses. Most of the Company's real estate lease agreements include renewal periods at the Company's option. For its operating leases, the Company recognizes rent holiday periods and scheduled rent increases on a straight-line basis over the lease term beginning with the date the Company takes possession of the leased assets.
Deferred Financing Costs
Deferred financing costs are amortized over the life of the related debt instrument using the effective interest method. Amortization expense is included in interest expense in the statements of income.
Fair Value of Financial Instruments
The Company's financial instruments consist of cash and cash equivalents, marketable securities, receivables, trade payables, auction rate securities and long-term debt. The estimated fair value of cash and cash equivalents, receivables, and trade payables approximate their carrying value due to the short maturity of these instruments. The fair value of marketable securities is recorded based on quoted market prices and the fair value of auction rate securities are recorded based on discounted cash flows.
Landfill Accounting
The Company amortizes landfill improvements, and certain landfill-related permits over their estimated useful lives. The units-of-consumption method is used to amortize land, landfill cell construction, asset retirement costs and remaining landfill cells and sites. The Company also utilizes the units-of-consumption method to record closure and post-closure obligations for landfill cells and sites. Under the units-of-consumption method, the Company includes future estimated construction and asset retirement costs, as well as costs incurred to date, in the amortization base of the landfill assets. Additionally, where appropriate, as described below, the Company includes probable expansion airspace that has yet to be permitted in the calculation of the total remaining useful life of the landfill.
Landfill assets—Landfill assets include the costs of landfill site acquisition, permits and cell construction incurred to date. These amounts are recorded at cost, which includes capitalized interest as applicable. Landfill assets, net of amortization, are combined with management's estimate of the costs required to complete construction of the landfill to determine the amount to be amortized over the remaining estimated useful economic life of a site. Amortization of landfill assets is recorded on a units-of-consumption basis, such that the landfill assets should be completely amortized at the date the landfill ceases accepting waste. Amortization totaled $10.4 million, $8.7 million and $6.8 million for the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively. Changes in estimated costs to complete construction are applied prospectively to the amortization rate.
Landfill capacity—Landfill capacity, which is the basis for the amortization of landfill assets and for the accrual of final closure and post-closure obligations, represents total permitted airspace plus unpermitted airspace that management believes is probable of ultimately being permitted based on established criteria. The Company applies the following criteria for evaluating the probability of obtaining a permit for future expansion airspace at existing sites, which provides management a basis to

58

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(2) SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (Continued)

evaluate the likelihood of success of unpermitted expansions:
Personnel are actively working to obtain the permit or permit modifications (land use, state, provincial and federal) necessary for expansion of an existing landfill, and progress is being made on the project.
Management expects to submit the application within the next year and to receive all necessary approvals to accept waste within the next five years.
At the time the expansion is included in the Company's estimate of the landfill's useful economic life, it is probable that the required approvals will be received within the normal application and processing time periods for approvals in the jurisdiction in which the landfill is located.
The Company or other owner of the landfill has a legal right to use or obtain the right to use the land associated with the expansion plan.
There are no significant known political, technical, legal or business restrictions or issues that could impair the success of such expansion.
A financial feasibility analysis has been completed and the results demonstrate that the expansion will have a positive financial and operational impact such that management is committed to pursuing the expansion.
Additional airspace and related additional costs, including permitting, final closure and post-closure costs, have been estimated based on the conceptual design of the proposed expansion.
Exceptions to the criteria set forth above may be approved through a landfill-specific approval process that includes approval from the Company's Chief Financial Officer and review by the Audit Committee of the Company's Board of Directors. As of December 31, 2011, there was one unpermitted expansion at one location included in the Company's landfill accounting model, which represented 22.5% of the Company's remaining airspace at that date. As of December 31, 2011 and 2010, the unpermitted expansion was not considered an exception to the Company's established criteria.
As of December 31, 2011, the Company had 11 active landfill sites (including the Company's two non-commercial landfills), which have estimated remaining lives (based on anticipated waste volumes and remaining highly probable airspace) as follows:
 
 
 
 
Remaining
Lives
(Years)
 
Remaining Highly Probable Airspace
(cubic yards) (in thousands)
Facility Name
 
Location
 
Permitted
 
Unpermitted
 
Total
Altair
 
Texas
 
17

 
917

 

 
917

Buttonwillow
 
California
 
36

 
8,358

 

 
8,358

Deer Park
 
Texas
 
10

 
411

 

 
411

Deer Trail
 
Colorado
 
17

 
711

 

 
711

Grassy Mountain
 
Utah
 
22

 
2,244

 

 
2,244

Kimball
 
Nebraska
 
12

 
335

 

 
335

Lambton
 
Ontario
 
82

 
193

 
6,212

 
6,405

Lone Mountain
 
Oklahoma
 
26

 
3,631

 

 
3,631

Ryley
 
Alberta
 
6

 
901

 

 
901

Sawyer
 
North Dakota
 
15

 
912

 

 
912

Westmorland
 
California
 
64

 
2,732

 

 
2,732

 
 
 
 
 

 
21,345

 
6,212

 
27,557

The Company had 1.5 million cubic yards of permitted, but not highly probable, airspace as of December 31, 2011. Permitted, but not highly probable, airspace is permitted airspace the Company currently does not expect to utilize; therefore, this airspace has not been included in the above table.

59

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(2) SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (Continued)

The following table presents the remaining highly probable airspace from January 1, 2009 through December 31, 2011 (in thousands of cubic yards):
 
2011
 
2010
 
2009
Remaining capacity at January 1,
28,557

 
25,765

 
28,308

Addition (reduction) of highly probable airspace
102

 
3,905

 
(1,635
)
Consumed
(1,102
)
 
(1,113
)
 
(908
)
Remaining capacity at December 31,
27,557

 
28,557

 
25,765

Amortization of cell construction costs and accrual of cell closure obligations—Landfills are typically comprised of a number of cells, which are constructed within a defined acreage (or footprint). The cells are typically discrete units, which require both separate construction and separate capping and closure procedures. Cell construction costs are the costs required to excavate and construct the landfill cell. These costs are typically amortized on a units-of-consumption basis, such that they are completely amortized when the specific cell ceases accepting waste. In some instances, the Company has landfills that are engineered and constructed as "progressive trenches." In progressive trench landfills, a number of contiguous cells form a progressive trench. In those instances, the Company amortizes cell construction costs over the airspace within the entire trench, such that the cell construction costs will be fully amortized at the end of the trench useful life.
The design and construction of a landfill does not create a landfill asset retirement obligation. Rather, the asset retirement obligation for cell closure (the cost associated with capping each cell) is incurred in relatively small increments as waste is placed in the landfill. Therefore, the cost required to construct the cell cap is capitalized as an asset retirement cost and a liability of an equal amount is established, based on the discounted cash flow associated with each capping event, as airspace is consumed. Spending for cell capping is reflected as environmental expenditures within operating activities in the statement of cash flows.
Landfill final closure and post-closure liabilities—The balance of landfill final closure and post-closure liabilities at December 31, 2011 and 2010 was $25.8 million and $29.8 million, respectively. The Company has material financial commitments for the costs associated with requirements of the Environmental Protection Agency ("EPA") and the comparable regulatory agency in Canada for landfill final closure and post-closure activities. In the United States, the landfill final closure and post-closure requirements are established under the standards of the EPA, and are implemented and applied on a state-by-state basis. The Company develops estimates for the cost of these activities based on an evaluation of site-specific facts and circumstances, including the Company's interpretation of current regulatory requirements and proposed regulatory changes. Such estimates may change in the future due to various circumstances including, but not limited to, permit modifications, changes in legislation or regulations, technological changes and results of environmental studies.
Final closure costs are the costs incurred after the site ceases to accept waste, but before the landfill is certified as closed by the applicable state regulatory agency. These costs generally include the costs required to cap the final cell of the landfill (if not included in cell closure), the costs required to dismantle certain structures for landfills and other landfill improvements, and regulation-mandated groundwater monitoring, and leachate management. Post-closure costs involve the maintenance and monitoring of a landfill site that has been certified closed by the applicable regulatory agency. These costs generally include groundwater monitoring and leachate management. Regulatory post-closure periods are generally 30 years after landfill closure. Final closure and post-closure obligations are accrued on a units-of-consumption basis, such that the present value of the final closure and post-closure obligations are fully accrued at the date the landfill discontinues accepting waste.
Cell closure, final closure and post closure costs (also referred to as "asset retirement obligations") are calculated by estimating the total obligation in current dollars, adjusted for inflation (1.01% and 1.02% during 2011 and 2010 respectively) and discounted at the Company's credit-adjusted risk-free interest rate (8.79% and 9.74% for the years ended December 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010 respectively).
Non-Landfill Closure and Post-Closure Liabilities
Non-landfill closure costs include costs required to dismantle and decontaminate certain structures and other costs incurred during the closure process. Post-closure costs, if required, include associated maintenance and monitoring costs as required by the closure permit. Post-closure periods are performance-based and are not generally specified in terms of years in the closure permit, but generally range from 10 to 30 years or more.

60

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(2) SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (Continued)

The Company records its non-landfill closure and post-closure liability by: (i) estimating the current cost of closing a non-landfill facility and the post closure care of that facility, if required, based upon the closure plan that the Company is required to follow under its operating permit, or in the event the facility operates with a permit that does not contain a closure plan, based upon legally enforceable closure commitments made by the Company to various governmental agencies; (ii) using probability scenarios as to when in the future operations may cease; (iii) inflating the current cost of closing the non-landfill facility on a probability weighted basis using the inflation rate to the time of closing under each probability scenario; and (iv) discounting the future value of each closing scenario back to the present using the credit-adjusted risk-free interest rate. Non-landfill closure and post-closure obligations arise when the Company commences operations.
The balance of non-landfill closure and post-closure liabilities at December 31, 2011 and 2010 was $9.1 million and $8.9 million, respectively. Management bases estimates for non-landfill closure and post-closure liabilities on its interpretation of existing permit and regulatory requirements for closure and post-closure maintenance and monitoring. The Company's cost estimates are calculated using internal sources as well as input from third party experts. Management uses probability scenarios to estimate when future operations will cease and inflates the current cost of closing the non-landfill facility on a probability weighted basis using the appropriate inflation rate and then discounting the future value to arrive at an estimated present value of closure and post-closure costs. The estimates for non-landfill closure and post-closure liabilities are inherently uncertain due to the possibility that permit and regulatory requirements will change in the future, impacting the estimation of total costs and the timing of the expenditures. Management reviews non-landfill closure and post-closure liabilities for changes to key assumptions that would impact the amount of the recorded liabilities. Changes that would prompt management to revise a liability estimate include changes in legal requirements that impact the Company's expected closure plan, in the market price of a significant cost item, in the probability scenarios as to when future operations at a location might cease, or in the expected timing of the cost expenditures. Changes in estimates for non-landfill closure and post-closure events immediately impact the required liability and the value of the corresponding asset. If a change is made to a fully-consumed asset, the adjustment is charged immediately to expense. When a change in estimate relates to an asset that has not been fully consumed, the adjustment to the asset is recognized in income prospectively as a component of amortization. Historically, material changes to non-landfill closure and post-closure estimates have been infrequent.
Remedial Liabilities
The balance of remedial liabilities at December 31, 2011 and 2010 was $135.3 million and $137.6 million, respectively. Remedial liabilities, including Superfund liabilities, include the costs of removal or containment of contaminated material, the treatment of potentially contaminated groundwater and maintenance and monitoring costs necessary to comply with regulatory requirements. Most of the Company's remedial liabilities relate to the active and inactive hazardous waste treatment and disposal facilities which the Company acquired in the last nine years and 35 Superfund sites owned by third parties for which the Company agreed to indemnify certain remedial liabilities owed or potentially owed to governmental entities by the sellers of certain assets (the "CSD assets") which the Company acquired in 2002. The Company performed extensive due diligence to estimate accurately the aggregate liability for remedial liabilities to which the Company became potentially liable as a result of the acquisitions. The Company's estimate of remedial liabilities involved an analysis of such factors as: (i) the nature and extent of environmental contamination (if any); (ii) the terms of applicable permits and agreements with regulatory authorities as to cleanup procedures and whether modifications to such permits and agreements will likely need to be negotiated; (iii) the cost of performing anticipated cleanup activities based upon current technology; and (iv) in the case of Superfund and other sites where other parties will also be responsible for a portion of the cleanup costs, the likely allocation of such costs and the ability of such other parties to pay their share. Remedial liabilities and on-going operations are reviewed quarterly and adjustments are made as necessary.
The Company periodically evaluates potential remedial liabilities at sites that it owns or operates or to which the Company or the sellers of the CSD assets (or the respective predecessors of the Company or such sellers) transported or disposed of waste, including 65 Superfund sites as of December 31, 2011. The Company periodically reviews and evaluates sites requiring remediation, including Superfund sites, giving consideration to the nature (i.e., owner, operator, arranger, transporter or generator) and the extent (i.e., amount and nature of waste hauled to the location, number of years of site operations or other relevant factors) of the Company's (or such sellers') alleged connection with the site, the extent (if any) to which the Company believes it may have an obligation to indemnify cleanup costs in connection with the site, the regulatory context surrounding the site, the accuracy and strength of evidence connecting the Company (or such sellers) to the location, the number, connection and financial ability of other named and unnamed potentially responsible parties ("PRPs") and the nature and estimated cost of the likely remedy. Where the Company concludes that it is probable that a liability has been incurred and an amount can be estimated, a provision is made, based upon management's judgment and prior experience, of

61

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(2) SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (Continued)

such estimated liability.
Remedial liabilities are inherently difficult to estimate. Estimating remedial liabilities requires that the existing environmental contamination be understood. There are risks that the actual quantities of contaminants differ from the results of the site investigation, and that contaminants exist that have not been identified by the site investigation. In addition, the amount of remedial liabilities recorded is dependent on the remedial method selected. There is a risk that funds will be expended on a remedial solution that is not successful, which could result in the additional incremental costs of an alternative solution. Such estimates, which are subject to change, are subsequently revised if and when additional or new information becomes available.
Remedial liabilities are discounted only when the timing of the payments is estimable and the amounts are determinable. Management's experience has been that the timing of payments for remedial liabilities is not usually estimable, and therefore the amounts of remedial liabilities are not generally discounted. In the case of remedial liabilities assumed in connection with acquisitions, acquired liabilities are recorded under purchase accounting at fair value, which requires taking into consideration inflation and discount factors. Accordingly, as of the respective acquisition dates, the Company recorded the remedial liabilities assumed as part of acquisitions at their fair value, which were calculated by inflating costs in current dollars using an estimate of future inflation rates as of the respective acquisition dates until the expected time of payment, and then discounting the amount of the payments to their present value using a risk-free discount rate as of the acquisition dates. Discounts were and will be applied to the environmental liabilities as follows:
Remedial liabilities assumed relating to acquisitions are and will continue to be inflated using the inflation rates at the time of each acquisition (ranging from 1.01% to 2.44%) until the expected time of payment, then discounted at the risk-free interest rate at the time of such acquisition (ranging from 3.65% to 4.9%).
Remedial liabilities incurred subsequent to the acquisitions and remedial liabilities of the Company that existed prior to the acquisitions have been and will continue to be recorded at the estimated current value of the liabilities, which is usually neither increased for inflation nor reduced for discounting.
Unrecognized Tax Benefits and Other Long-term Liabilities
Unrecognized tax benefits and other long term liabilities consists primarily of liabilities for uncertain tax positions, deferred tax liabilities, deferred rent and accrued pension costs. The increase in the balance as of December 31, 2011 by $34.6 million from December 31, 2010 was primarily due to the increase in deferred tax liabilities for property, plant and equipment.
Letters of Credit
The Company utilizes letters of credit primarily as security for financial assurance which it has been required to provide to regulatory bodies for its hazardous waste facilities and which would be called only in the event that the Company fails to satisfy closure, post-closure and other obligations under the permits issued by those regulatory bodies for such licensed facilities. See Note 9, "Financing Arrangements," for further discussion of financing arrangements. As of December 31, 2011 and 2010, the Company had outstanding letters of credit in an aggregate amount of $82.6 million and $86.1 million, respectively, under the revolving credit facility.
Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income
The components of accumulated other comprehensive income were as follows (in thousands):
 
December 31,
 
2011
 
2010
 
2009
Cumulative translation adjustment of foreign currency statements
$
32,702

 
$
50,966

 
$
26,430

Unrealized gain (loss) on long-term investments (net of deferred taxes of $155, ($50) and ($109), respectively)
(348
)
 
459

 
1,010

Unfunded pension liability (net of deferred taxes of $283, $225 and $201, respectively)
(1,001
)
 
(666
)
 
(611
)
 
$
31,353

 
$
50,759

 
$
26,829


62

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(2) SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (Continued)

Foreign Currency
The Company has operations in Canada and Mexico, and also operates international locations in Bulgaria, China, Singapore, Sweden, Thailand and the United Kingdom. The functional currencies of Canada, Mexico, Singapore, Sweden, Thailand and the United Kingdom are their respective local currencies. The functional currencies of Bulgaria and China are the Euro and the U.S. dollar, respectively. Assets and liabilities are translated to U.S. dollars at the exchange rate in effect at the balance sheet date and revenue and expenses at the average exchange rate for the period. Gains and losses from the translation of the consolidated financial statements of certain foreign subsidiaries into U.S. dollars are included in stockholders' equity as a component of other comprehensive income. Gains and losses resulting from foreign currency transactions are recognized in the consolidated statements of income. Recorded balances that are denominated in a currency other than the functional currency are remeasured to the functional currency using the exchange rate at the balance sheet date and gains or losses are recorded in the statements of income.
Revenue Recognition
The Company provides environmental, energy and industrial services through four segments: Technical Services, Field Services, Industrial Services and Oil and Gas Field Services. The Company recognizes revenue when persuasive evidence of an arrangement exists, delivery has occurred or services have been rendered, the price is fixed or determinable, and collection is reasonably assured. Revenue is recognized net of estimated allowances. Revenue is generated by short-term projects, most of which are governed by master service agreements that are long-term in nature. The master service agreements are typically entered into with the Company's larger customers and outline the pricing and legal frameworks for such arrangements.
Due to the nature of the business and the complex invoices that result from the services provided, customers may withhold payments and attempt to renegotiate amounts invoiced. Accordingly, management establishes a revenue allowance to cover the estimated amounts of revenue that may need to be credited to customers' accounts in future periods. The Company records a provision for revenue allowances based on specific review of particular customers, historical trends and other relevant information.
Technical Services revenue is generated from fees charged for hazardous material management and disposal services including onsite environmental management services, collection and transportation, packaging, recycling, treatment and disposal of hazardous and non-hazardous waste. Services are provided based on purchase orders or agreements with the customer and include prices based upon units of volume of waste, and transportation and other fees. Collection and transportation, and packaging revenues are recognized when the transported waste is received at the disposal facility. Revenues for treatment and disposal of hazardous waste are recognized upon completion of wastewater treatment, final disposition in a landfill or incineration of the waste, all at Company-owned sites, or when the waste is shipped to a third party for processing and disposal. Revenue for all other Technical Services is also recognized when services are rendered. The Company, at the request of a customer, periodically enters into bundled arrangements for the collection and transportation and disposal of waste. The Company accounts for such arrangements as multiple-element arrangements with separate units of accounting. The Company measures and allocates the consideration from the arrangement to the separate units, based on evidence of the estimated relative selling price for each deliverable. Revenues from waste that is not yet completely processed and disposed and the related costs are deferred until these services are completed.
Field Services provides cleanup services on customer sites or other locations on a scheduled or emergency response basis, as well as oil and oil products recycling and PCB disposal. The Company's services are provided based on purchase orders or agreements with the customer and include prices based upon daily, hourly or job rates for equipment, materials and personnel. Revenues are recorded as services are performed. Revenue is recognized on contracts with retainage when services have been rendered and collectability is reasonably assured.
Industrial Services provides industrial and specialty services, such as high-pressure and chemical cleaning, catalyst handling, decoking, pigging and industrial lodging services to refineries, chemical plants, oil sands facilities, pulp and paper mills, and other industrial facilities. These services are provided based on purchase orders or agreements with the customer and include prices based upon daily, hourly or job rates for equipment, materials and personnel. Revenues are recognized over the term of the agreements or as services are performed. Revenue for lodging services is recognized in the period the room is used by the customer based on the related lodging agreements.
Oil and Gas Field Services provides fluid handling, fluid hauling, downhole servicing, surface rentals, exploration, mapping and directional boring services to the energy sector serving oil and gas exploration, production, and power generation.

63

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(2) SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (Continued)

These services are provided based on purchase orders or agreements with the customer and include prices based upon daily, hourly or job rates for equipment, materials and personnel. Revenues for such services are recognized over the term of the agreements or as services are performed. Oil and Gas Field Services also provides drill camp accommodations and equipment rentals to support drill sites. Revenue for drill camp accommodations are recognized based on usage of the camp.
Stock-Based Compensation
The Company recognizes stock-based compensation expense in the financial statements based on the grant date fair value of the awards. Stock-based compensation cost is measured at the grant date based on the fair value of the award and is recognized as expense over the requisite service period, which generally represents the vesting period, and includes an estimate of awards that will be forfeited. The fair value of stock options is calculated using the Black-Scholes option-pricing model. Compensation expense is based on the number of options expected to vest. Forfeitures estimated when recognizing compensation expense are adjusted when actual forfeitures differ from the estimate. The fair value of the Company's grants of restricted stock are based on the quoted market price for the Company's common stock on the respective dates of grant.
Any reduction in taxes payable resulting from tax deductions that exceed the recognized tax benefit associated with compensation expense (excess tax benefits) are credited to additional paid-in capital and windfalls are classified as financing cash flows.
Income Taxes
There are two major components of income tax expense, current and deferred. Current income tax expense approximates cash to be paid or refunded for taxes for the applicable period. Deferred tax expense or benefit is the result of changes between deferred tax assets and liabilities. Deferred tax assets and liabilities are determined based upon the temporary differences between the financial statement basis and tax basis of assets and liabilities as well as from net operating loss and tax credit carryforwards as measured by the enacted tax rates, which will be in effect when these differences reverse. The Company evaluates the recoverability of future tax deductions and credits and a valuation allowance is established by tax jurisdiction when, based on an evaluation of objective verifiable evidence, it is more likely than not that some portion or all of deferred tax assets will not be realized.
The Company recognizes and measures a tax benefit from uncertain tax positions when it is more likely than not that the tax position will be sustained on examination by the taxing authorities, based on the technical merits of the position. The Company recognizes a liability for unrecognized tax benefits resulting from uncertain tax positions taken or expected to be taken in a tax return. The Company adjusts these liabilities when its judgment changes as a result of the evaluation of new information not previously available. Due to the complexity of some of these uncertainties, the ultimate resolution may result in a payment that is materially different from the current estimate. These differences will be reflected as increases or decreases to income tax expense in the period in which they are determined.
The Company recognizes interest and penalties related to unrecognized tax benefits within the income tax expense line in the consolidated statements of income. Accrued interest and penalties are included within unrecognized tax benefits and other long-term liabilities line in the consolidated balance sheet.
Income from Discontinued Operations, Net of Tax
Income from discontinued operations, net of tax consists of income from operations that were sold during the year ended December 31, 2010. In April 2010, the Company divested the Pembina Area Landfill, located near Dayton Valley, Alberta, which was acquired as part of the Company's Eveready acquisition in 2009. In connection with this sale, the Company recognized a pre-tax gain of $1.3 million which, along with the net income for the Pembina Area Landfill, was recorded in income from discontinued operations for the year ended December 31, 2010. From January 1, 2010 to April 30, 2010, the Pembina Area Landfill generated $2.2 million of revenues and $2.5 million of pre-tax income which were included in income from discontinued operations. In addition, the Company sold in the second quarter of 2010 the mobile industrial health business and recognized a $1.4 million pre-tax gain on sale which was recorded in income from discontinued operations. For the year ended December 31, 2009, the Pembina Area Landfill recorded $3.1 million of revenues and $2.0 million of pre-tax income included in the calculation of income from discontinued operations.
Earnings per Share ("EPS")
Basic EPS is calculated by dividing income available to common stockholders by the weighted average number of

64

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(2) SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (Continued)

common shares outstanding during the period. Diluted EPS gives effect to all potentially dilutive common shares that were outstanding during the period.
Business Combinations
For all business combinations (whether partial, full or step acquisitions), the Company records 100% of all assets and liabilities of the acquired business, including goodwill, at their fair values; contingent consideration is recognized at its fair value on the acquisition date; changes in fair value will be recognized in earnings until settlement; and acquisition-related transaction and restructuring costs are expensed rather than treated as part of the cost of the acquisition.
Recent Accounting Pronouncements
From time to time, new accounting pronouncements are issued by the Financial Accounting Standards Board and are adopted by the Company as of the specified effective dates. Unless otherwise discussed below, management believes that the impact of recently issued accounting pronouncements will not have a material impact on the Company's financial position, results of operations and cash flows, or do not apply to the Company's operations.
In 2009, the FASB issued Accounting Standards Update (ASU) 2009-13, Revenue Recognition (Topic 605)—Multiple-Deliverable Revenue Arrangements, or ASU 2009-13 which provides additional guidance on the recognition of revenue from multiple element arrangements. ASU 2009-13 states that if vendor specific objective evidence or third party evidence for deliverables in an arrangement cannot be determined, companies are required to develop a best estimate of the selling price for separate deliverables and allocate arrangement consideration using the relative selling price method. This guidance became effective for fiscal years beginning after June 15, 2010 and can be applied prospectively to new or materially modified arrangements after the effective date or retrospectively. The Company adopted ASU 2009-13 prospectively as of January 1, 2011 and although the adoption did not materially impact its financial condition, results of operations, or cash flow, this guidance may impact the Company’s determination of the separation of deliverables for future arrangements.
In June 2011, the FASB issued ASU 2011-5 Comprehensive Income (Topic 220) — Presentation of Comprehensive Income. The new guidance revises the manner in which entities present comprehensive income in their financial statements. ASU 2011-5 requires entities to report components of comprehensive income in either (1) a continuous statement of comprehensive income or (2) two separate but consecutive statements. The ASU does not change the items that must be reported in other comprehensive income. This guidance will require a change in the presentation of the financial statements and will require retrospective application. In December 2011, the FASB deferred certain provisions of the ASU that relate to presentation of reclassification adjustments. The Company adopted this guidance as of January 1, 2012. The guidance will not impact the Company's financial condition, results of operations or cash flow.
In September 2011, the FASB issued ASU 2011-08 Goodwill and Other (Topic 350) which amends the guidance on testing goodwill for impairment. Under the revised guidance, entities testing goodwill for impairment have the option of performing a qualitative assessment before calculating the fair value of the reporting unit (i.e., step 1 of the goodwill impairment test). If entities determine, on the basis of qualitative factors, that the fair value of the reporting unit is more likely than not less than the carrying amount, the two-step impairment test would be required. The ASU does not change how goodwill is calculated or assigned to reporting units, nor does it revise the requirement to test goodwill annually for impairment. In addition, the ASU does not amend the requirement to test goodwill for impairment between annual tests if events or circumstances warrant; however, it does revise the examples of events and circumstances that an entity should consider. The guidance is effective for annual and interim goodwill impairment tests performed for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2011. Early adoption is permitted. The Company adopted this standard on January 1, 2012. The standard will not have a material impact on the Company's financial condition, results of operations or cash flow.
In May 2011, the FASB issued ASU 2011-04 Fair Value Measurement (Topic 820). The ASU is the result of joint efforts by the FASB and International Accounting Standards Board (IASB) to develop a single, converged fair value framework. While the ASU is largely consistent with existing fair value measurement principles in U.S. GAAP, it expands existing disclosure requirements for fair value measurements and makes other amendments to eliminate unnecessary wording differences between U.S. GAAP and IFRSs. The amendments are effective for annual and interim goodwill impairment tests performed for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2011. Early adoption is permitted. The Company adopted this standard on January 1, 2012. The standard will not have a material impact on the Company's financial statements.


65

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)



(3) BUSINESS COMBINATIONS
Third Quarter Acquisitions
During the third quarter of 2011, the Company acquired (i) certain assets of a Canadian public company which is engaged in the business of providing geospatial, line clearing and drilling services in Canada and the United States; (ii) all of the outstanding stock of a privately owned U.S. company which specializes in treating refinery waste streams primarily in the United States; and (iii) all of the outstanding stock of a privately owned Canadian company which manufactures modular buildings. The combined purchase price for the three acquisitions was approximately $141.3 million, including the assumption and payment of debt of $25.2 million, and preliminary post-closing adjustments of $3.7 million based upon the assumed target amounts of working capital. These third quarter acquisitions (i) enhance the Company's service offerings to its customers and its reputation as a leading provider of comprehensive field services for the oil and gas sectors; (ii) provide a complement to the Company's catalyst handling, industrial and specialty industrial services for the refinery and petrochemical industry; and (iii) help expand its growing lodging business, respectively. These acquisitions have been integrated with the Oil and Gas Field Services, Technical Services and Industrial Services segments of the Company's operations and reporting structure.
The following table summarizes the preliminary aggregate purchase price for the third quarter acquisitions at their acquisition dates (in thousands of U.S. dollars).
Cash consideration
$
112,450

Debt assumed and paid-off at acquisition date
25,183

Estimated net amount due to the sellers for working capital adjustments
3,694

Total estimated purchase price
$
141,327

The following table summarizes the recognized amounts of identifiable assets acquired and liabilities assumed (in thousands). The fair value of all the acquired identifiable assets and liabilities summarized below is provisional pending finalization of the Company's acquisition accounting. Measurement period adjustments reflect new information obtained about facts and circumstances that existed as of the acquisition date. The Company believes that such information provides a reasonable basis for estimating the fair values of assets acquired and liabilities assumed, but the Company is waiting for additional information necessary to finalize fair value. The Company expects to finalize the valuation and complete the purchase price allocation as soon as practicable but no later than one year from the acquisition date. Final determination of the fair value may result in further adjustments to the values presented below.
 
At Acquisition Dates (As reported at September 30, 2011)
 
Measurement Period Adjustments
 
At Acquisition Dates (As Adjusted)
Current assets (i)
$
40,028

 
$
1,357

 
$
41,385

Property, plant and equipment
60,109

 
2,857

 
62,966

Customer relationships and other intangibles
23,371

 

 
23,371

Other assets
196

 
1,602

 
1,798

Current liabilities
(19,522
)
 
(3,039
)
 
(22,561
)
Asset retirement obligations
(193
)
 
(7
)
 
(200
)
Other liabilities
(4,469
)
 
1,728

 
(2,741
)
Total identifiable net assets
99,520

 
4,498

 
104,018

Goodwill (ii)
44,637

 
(7,328
)
 
37,309

Total
$
144,157

 
$
(2,830
)
 
$
141,327

____________
(i)
The preliminary fair value of the financial assets acquired includes customer receivables with a preliminary aggregate fair value of $21.4 million. Combined gross amounts due were $22.1 million.
(ii)
Goodwill represents the excess of the fair value of the net assets acquired over the purchase price. Goodwill of $13.2 million, $10.2 million and $13.9 million has been assigned to the Oil and Gas Field Services segment, the

66

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(3) BUSINESS COMBINATIONS (Continued)

Technical Services segment, and the Industrial Services segment, respectively. Certain amounts will not be deductible for tax purposes.
Management has determined the preliminary purchase price allocations based on estimates of the fair values of all tangible and intangible assets acquired and liabilities assumed. Such amounts are subject to adjustment based on the additional information necessary to determine fair values.
Acquisition related costs of $0.8 million were included in selling, general and administrative expenses in the Company's consolidated statements of income for the year ended December 31, 2011.
The results of operations of the acquired businesses have been included in the Company's consolidated financial statements since the respective acquisition dates. Revenues attributable to the third quarter acquisitions included in the Company's consolidated statements of income for the year ended December 31, 2011 were approximately $56.0 million. The Company has determined that the separate disclosure of earnings for those current period acquisitions is impracticable for the year ended December 31, 2011 due to the integration of those businesses' operations into the Company upon acquisition.
The following unaudited pro forma combined summary data presents information as if the third quarter acquisitions had been acquired at the beginning of 2010 and assumes that there were no material, non-recurring pro forma adjustments directly attributable to the acquisitions. The pro forma information does not necessarily reflect the actual results that would have occurred had the Company and those three acquisitions been combined during the periods presented, nor is it necessarily indicative of the future results of operations of the combined companies (in thousands).
 
For the Year Ended December 31,
 
2011
 
2010
Pro forma combined revenues
$
2,091,102

 
$
1,892,906

Pro forma combined net income
$
129,106

 
$
138,549

Peak
On June 10, 2011, the Company acquired 100% of the outstanding common shares of Peak Energy Services Ltd. (“Peak”) (other than the 3.15% of Peak’s outstanding common shares which the Company already owned) in exchange for approximately CDN $158.7 million in cash (CDN $0.95 for each Peak share) and the assumption and payment of Peak net debt of approximately CDN $37.5 million. The total acquisition price, which includes the previous investment in Peak shares referred to above, was approximately CDN $200.2 million, or U.S. $205.1 million based on an exchange rate of 0.976057 CDN $ to one U.S. $ on June 10, 2011.
Peak is a diversified energy services corporation operating in western Canada and the U.S. Through its various operating divisions, Peak provides drilling and production equipment and services to its customers in the conventional and unconventional oil and natural gas industries as well as the oil sands region of western Canada. Peak also provides water technology solutions to a variety of customers throughout North America. Peak employs approximately 900 people. Peak shares previously traded on the Toronto Stock Exchange under the symbol “PES.” This acquisition will expand the Company's presence in the energy services marketplace, particularly in the area of oil and natural gas drilling and production support. The Peak business has been integrated within the Oil and Gas Field Services and Industrial Services segments of the Company’s operations and reporting structure.
The following table summarizes the preliminary purchase price for Peak at the acquisition date (in thousands of U.S. dollars).
Cash paid for Peak common shares
$
162,585

Fair value of previously owned common shares (i)
4,117

Peak net debt assumed (ii)
38,431

Total estimated purchase price
$
205,133

____________
(i)
The Company previously owned a 3.15% interest in Peak which was recorded in marketable securities. On June 10, 2011, the Company acquired the remaining outstanding shares of Peak and as a result, the Company remeasured the fair value of its previously held common shares and recognized the resulting gain of $1.9 million in other income. The unrealized gain on the Peak investment was previously recorded in accumulated other comprehensive income. For this purpose, the fair value of the Company’s previous investment in Peak was

67

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(3) BUSINESS COMBINATIONS (Continued)

deemed to be $4.1 million, calculated based on the closing price of Peak’s shares on the Toronto Stock Exchange on the date before the acquisition was publicly announced.

(ii)
The outstanding Peak debt, net of $15.7 million of cash assumed, which consisted of three term loan facilities, was paid off on June 10, 2011.
Acquisition related costs of $0.7 million were included in selling, general and administrative expenses in the Company’s consolidated statements of income for the year ended December 31, 2011.
The following table summarizes the recognized amounts of identifiable assets acquired and liabilities assumed (in thousands). The fair value of all the acquired identifiable assets and liabilities summarized below is provisional pending finalization of the Company's acquisition accounting. Measurement period adjustments reflect new information obtained about facts and circumstances that existed as of the acquisition date. The Company believes that such information provides a reasonable basis for estimating the fair values of assets acquired and liabilities assumed but the Company is waiting for additional information necessary to finalize fair value. The Company expects to finalize the valuation and complete the purchase price allocation as soon as practicable but no later than one year from the acquisition date. Final determination of the fair value may result in further adjustments to the values presented below.
 
At June 10, 2011
(As reported at September 30, 2011)
 
Measurement
Period
Adjustments
 
At June 10,
2011
(As Adjusted)
Current assets(i)
$
44,986

 
$
1,557

 
$
46,543

Property, plant and equipment
150,265

 
1,309

 
151,574

Identifiable intangible assets
13,186

 

 
13,186

Other assets
1,109

 
5,822

 
6,931

Current liabilities
(28,360
)
 
(676
)
 
(29,036
)
Asset retirement obligations
(103
)
 

 
(103
)
Other liabilities
(8,126
)
 
(49
)
 
(8,175
)
Total identifiable net assets
$
172,957

 
$
7,963

 
$
180,920

Goodwill(ii)
32,176

 
(7,963
)
 
24,213

Total
$
205,133

 
$

 
$
205,133

____________
(i)
The preliminary fair value of the financial assets acquired includes customer receivables with a preliminary fair value of $33.3 million. The gross amount due was $34.7 million.

(ii)
Goodwill, which is attributable to expected operating and cross-selling synergies, will not be deductible for tax purposes. Goodwill of $8.2 million and $16.0 million has been recorded in the Oil and Gas Field Services and Industrial Services segments, respectively; however, the amount and the allocation are subject to change pending the finalization of the Company’s valuation.
The Company has determined that the separate disclosure of Peak’s earnings is impracticable for the year ended December 31, 2011 due to the integration of Peak operations into the Company upon acquisition. Revenues attributable to Peak included in the Company’s consolidated statements of income for the year ended December 31, 2011 was $125.3 million.
The following unaudited pro forma combined summary data presents information as if Peak had been acquired at the beginning of 2010 and assumes that there was no material, non-recurring pro forma adjustment directly attributable to the acquisition. The pro forma information does not necessarily reflect the actual results that would have occurred had the Company and Peak been combined during the periods presented, nor is it necessarily indicative of the future results of operations of the combined companies (in thousands).

68

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(3) BUSINESS COMBINATIONS (Continued)

 
For the Year Ended December 31,
 
2011
 
2010
Pro forma combined revenues
$
2,079,329

 
$
1,879,749

Pro forma combined net income
$
129,103

 
$
128,481

Termination of Proposed Acquisition of Badger
The Company entered on January 25, 2011 into a definitive agreement to acquire Badger Daylighting Ltd. (“Badger”), an Alberta corporation headquartered in Calgary, Alberta. Under the terms of the acquisition agreement, a condition to the respective obligations of each of the Company and Badger to complete the transaction was approval of the transaction by a required affirmative vote of at least 66 2/3 % of Badger’s shareholders and option holders voting on the matter. At a meeting held on April 26, 2011, the Badger shareholders and option holders failed to approve the transaction by the required vote. In accordance with the terms of the acquisition agreement, the Company terminated the agreement on April 26, 2011. The acquisition agreement provided that if the Company terminated the agreement because of a failure by the Badger shareholders and option holders to approve the transaction by the required vote, Badger was obligated to reimburse the Company’s out of pocket expenses incurred in connection with the proposed transaction including the financing thereof, up to a maximum of CDN $1.5 million. Based on a demand letter sent to Badger in May 2011, the Company received U.S. $1.1 million from Badger in June for reimbursement in accordance with this provision of the agreement.
(4) FAIR VALUE MEASUREMENTS
The Company's financial instruments consist of cash and cash equivalents, marketable securities, receivables, trade payables, auction rate securities and long-term debt. The estimated fair value of cash and cash equivalents, receivables, and trade payables approximate their carrying value due to the short maturity of these instruments.
Marketable Securities and Auction Rate Securities
As of December 31, 2011, the Company held certain marketable securities and auction rate securities that are required to be measured at fair value on a recurring basis. The fair value of marketable securities is recorded based on quoted market prices. The auction rate securities are classified as available for sale and the fair value of these securities as of December 31, 2011 was estimated utilizing a discounted cash flow analysis. The discounted cash flow analysis considered, among other items, the collateralization underlying the security investments, the creditworthiness of the counterparty, the timing of expected future cash flows, and the expectation of the next time the security is expected to have a successful auction. The auction rate securities were also compared, when possible, to other observable market data with similar characteristics to the securities held by the Company.
As of December 31, 2011, all of the Company's auction rate securities continue to have AAA underlying ratings. The underlying assets of the Company's auction rate securities are student loans, which are substantially insured by the Federal Family Education Loan Program. During the year ended December 31, 2011, the Company liquidated $1.0 million in auction rate securities at par. The Company attributes the $0.5 million decline in the fair value of the securities from the original cost basis to external liquidity issues rather than credit issues. The Company assessed the decline in value to be temporary because the Company does not intend to sell the securities and it is more likely than not that it will not have to sell the securities before their maturity.
During the year ended December 31, 2011, the Company recorded an unrealized pre-tax loss of $0.2 million on its auction rate securities which is included in accumulated other comprehensive income. In addition, as of December 31, 2011, the Company continued to earn interest on all of its auction rate securities with interest rates resetting generally every 28 days.

69

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(4) FAIR VALUE MEASUREMENTS (Continued)

The Company's assets measured at fair value on a recurring basis at December 31, 2011 and 2010 were as follows (in thousands):
 
Quoted Prices in
Active Markets
for Identical
Assets
(Level 1)
 
Significant Other
Observable
Inputs
(Level 2)
 
Significant
Unobservable
Inputs
(Level 3)
 
Balance at December 31, 2011
Auction rate securities
$

 
$

 
$
4,245

 
$
4,245

Marketable securities
$
111

 
$

 
$

 
$
111


 
Quoted Prices in
Active Markets
for Identical
Assets
(Level 1)
 
Significant Other
Observable
Inputs
(Level 2)
 
Significant
Unobservable
Inputs
(Level 3)
 
Balance at December 31, 2010
Auction rate securities
$

 
$

 
$
5,437

 
$
5,437

Marketable securities
$
3,174

 
$

 
$

 
$
3,174

The decrease in marketable securities since December 31, 2010 was primarily due to the Peak acquisition on June 10, 2011. The Company previously owned a 3.15% interest in Peak which was recorded in marketable securities.
The following table presents the changes in the Company's long-term investments measured at fair value on a recurring basis using significant unobservable inputs (Level 3) during the years ended December 31, 2011 and 2010 (in thousands):
 
2011
 
2010
Balance at January 1
$
5,437

 
$
6,503

Sale of auction rate securities at par
(1,000
)
 
(1,300
)
Unrealized (loss) gain included in other comprehensive income
(192
)
 
234

Balance at December 31
$
4,245

 
$
5,437

Senior Secured Notes
The fair value of the Company’s currently outstanding notes is based on quoted market prices and was $538.5 million at December 31, 2011 and $278.3 million at December 31, 2010.
(5) GOODWILL AND OTHER INTANGIBLE ASSETS
The changes to goodwill for the years ended December 31, 2011 and 2010 were as follows (in thousands):
 
2011
 
2010
Balance at January 1
$
60,252

 
$
56,085

Acquired from acquisitions
65,049

 
5,393

Decrease from adjustments related to the acquisitions during the measurement period

 
(2,454
)
Foreign currency translation
(2,909
)
 
1,228

Balance at December 31
$
122,392

 
$
60,252

The increase in goodwill during the year ended December 31, 2011 was primarily attributed to the Company's recent acquisitions. The goodwill related to these acquisitions includes estimates that are subject to change based upon final fair value determinations.

70

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(5) GOODWILL AND OTHER INTANGIBLE ASSETS (Continued)

Below is a summary of amortizable other intangible assets (in thousands):
 
December 31, 2011
 
December 31, 2010
 
Cost
 
Accumulated
Amortization
 
Net
 
Weighted
Average
Amortization
Period
(in years)
 
Cost
 
Accumulated
Amortization
 
Net
 
Weighted
Average
Amortization
Period
(in years)
Permits
$
106,939

 
$
45,629

 
$
61,310

 
17.9

 
$
103,493

 
$
42,430

 
$
61,063

 
15.9

Customer relationships
83,721

 
17,650

 
66,071

 
7.9

 
58,322

 
10,418

 
47,904

 
8.0

Other intangible
   assets
21,528

 
9,265

 
12,263

 
5.3

 
13,218

 
7,785

 
5,433

 
3.5

 
$
212,188

 
$
72,544

 
$
139,644

 
10.0

 
$
175,033

 
$
60,633

 
$
114,400

 
9.7

The increase in customer relationships and other intangible assets was primarily attributed to the recent acquisitions. Amounts are provisional and subject to change upon completion of final valuations. The total amounts assigned and the weighted average amortization period by major intangible asset classes as it relates to these acquisitions as of December 31, 2011, were as follows:
 
Peak Total Amount
Assigned
 
Peak Weighted
Average
Amortization
Period
(in years)
 
Other Acquisitions Total Amount
Assigned
 
Other Acquisitions Weighted
Average
Amortization
Period
(in years)
Customer relationships
$
9,503

 
6.4
 
$
16,697

 
14.7
Other intangibles
3,154

 
8.4
 
2,979

 
6.4
 
$
12,657

 
6.8
 
$
19,676

 
13.4
Below is the expected amortization for the net carrying amount of finite-lived intangible assets at December 31, 2011 (in thousands):
Years Ending December 31,
Expected
Amortization
2012
$
14,124

2013
13,502

2014
12,729

2015
12,093

2016
11,277

Thereafter
73,553

 
$
137,278


71

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)


(6) ACCRUED EXPENSES
Accrued expenses consisted of the following (in thousands):
 
December 31,
2011
 
December 31,
2010
Insurance
$
21,712

 
$
19,736

Interest
15,434

 
7,826

Accrued disposal costs
2,455

 
2,173

Accrued compensation and benefits
56,029

 
44,545

Income, real estate, sales and other taxes
14,863

 
19,529

Other
37,499

 
22,280

 
$
147,992

 
$
116,089


(7) CLOSURE AND POST-CLOSURE LIABILITIES
The changes to closure and post-closure liabilities (also referred to as "asset retirement obligations"), from January 1, 2010 through December 31, 2011 were as follows (in thousands):
 
Landfill
Retirement
Liability
 
Non-Landfill
Retirement
Liability
 
Total
Balance at January 1, 2010
$
28,070

 
$
7,740

 
$
35,810

New asset retirement obligations
1,873

 

 
1,873

Accretion
2,746

 
1,054

 
3,800

Changes in estimates recorded to statement of income
(89
)
 
(49
)
 
(138
)
Other changes in estimates recorded to balance sheet
6

 
379

 
385

Expenditures
(2,962
)
 
(225
)
 
(3,187
)
Currency translation and other
112

 
24

 
136

Balance at December 31, 2010
29,756

 
8,923

 
38,679

Liabilities assumed in acquisitions

 
202

 
202

New asset retirement obligations
2,469

 

 
2,469

Accretion
2,255

 
1,126

 
3,381

Changes in estimates recorded to statement of income
(822
)
 
(580
)
 
(1,402
)
Other changes in estimates recorded to balance sheet
(4,232
)
 
292

 
(3,940
)
Expenditures
(3,597
)
 
(935
)
 
(4,532
)
Currency translation and other
(65
)
 
89

 
24

Balance at December 31, 2011
$
25,764

 
$
9,117

 
$
34,881

All of the landfill facilities included in the above were active as of December 31, 2011.
New asset retirement obligations incurred in 2011 are being discounted at the credit-adjusted risk-free rate of 8.79% and inflated at a rate of 1.01%. New asset retirement obligations incurred in 2010 were discounted at the credit-adjusted risk-free rate of 9.74% and inflated at a rate of 1.02%.

72

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(7) CLOSURE AND POST-CLOSURE LIABILITIES (Continued)

Anticipated payments (based on current estimated costs and anticipated timing of necessary regulatory approvals to commence work on closure and post-closure activities) for each of the next five years and thereafter are as follows (in thousands):
Year ending December 31,
 
2012
$
4,371

2013
6,090

2014
6,251

2015
7,264

2016
5,800

Thereafter
223,960

Undiscounted closure and post-closure liabilities
253,736

Less: Reserves to be provided (including discount of $131.5 million) over remaining site lives
(218,855
)
Present value of closure and post-closure liabilities
$
34,881


(8) REMEDIAL LIABILITIES
The changes to remedial liabilities from January 1, 2010 through December 31, 2011 were as follows (in thousands):
 
Remedial
Liabilities for
Landfill Sites
 
Remedial
Liabilities for
Inactive Sites
 
Remedial
Liabilities
(Including
Superfund) for
Non-Landfill
Operations
 
Total
Balance at January 1, 2010
5,337

 
86,761

 
53,388

 
145,486

Accretion
261

 
3,895

 
2,351

 
6,507

Changes in estimates recorded to statement of income
(115
)
 
(4,491
)
 
(3,584
)
 
(8,190
)
Expenditures
(103
)
 
(3,838
)
 
(3,108
)
 
(7,049
)
Currency translation and other
131

 
27

 
701

 
859

Balance at December 31, 2010
5,511

 
82,354

 
49,748

 
137,613

Liabilities assumed in acquisitions

 

 
100

 
100

Accretion
271

 
3,780

 
2,247

 
6,298

Changes in estimates recorded to statement of income
(55
)
 
(3,825
)
 
2,442

 
(1,438
)
Expenditures
(71
)
 
(3,852
)
 
(2,864
)
 
(6,787
)
Currency translation and other
(56
)
 
(8
)
 
(402
)
 
(466
)
Balance at December 31, 2011
$
5,600

 
$
78,449

 
$
51,271

 
$
135,320

During the year ended December 31, 2011, the benefit resulting from the changes in estimates for remedial liabilities for inactive sites was based primarily on revisions to certain liability estimates due to new site information and the installation of more efficient processing equipment. The benefit resulting from changes in estimates for non-landfill liabilities was primarily due to (i) the successful introduction of new technology for remedial activities, (ii) the discounting effect of delays in certain remedial projects and (iii) the completion of remedial projects at lower than anticipated cost, offset partially by (iv) new regulatory compliance obligations.
During the year ended December 31, 2010, the benefit resulting from the changes in estimates for remedial liabilities for inactive sites was based primarily on revisions to certain liability estimates due to new site information and the installation of more efficient processing equipment. The benefit resulting from changes in estimates for non-landfill liabilities was primarily due to (i) the successful introduction of new technology for remedial activities, (ii) the discounting effect of delays in certain remedial projects and (iii) the completion of remedial projects at lower than anticipated cost, offset partially by (iv) new regulatory compliance obligations.

73

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(8) REMEDIAL LIABILITIES (Continued)

Anticipated payments at December 31, 2011 (based on current estimated costs and anticipated timing of necessary regulatory approvals to commence work on remedial activities) for each of the next five years and thereafter are as follows (in thousands):
Year ending December 31,
 
2012
$
11,044

2013
12,315

2014
9,893

2015
8,011

2016
10,628

Thereafter
121,365

Undiscounted remedial liabilities
173,256

Less: Discount
(37,936
)
Total remedial liabilities
$
135,320

In light of currently available facts and legal interpretations, existing technology, and presently enacted laws and regulations, the Company estimates that its aggregate liabilities as of December 31, 2011 for future remediation relating to all of its owned or leased facilities and the Superfund sites for which the Company has current or potential future liability is approximately $135.3 million. The Company also estimates that it is reasonably possible that the amount of such total liabilities could be as much as $19.7 million more. Future changes in either available technology or applicable laws or regulations could affect such estimates of remedial liabilities. Since the Company's satisfaction of the liabilities will occur over many years, the Company cannot now reasonably predict the nature or extent of future changes in either available technology or applicable laws or regulations and the impact that those changes, if any, might have on the current estimates of remedial liabilities.
The following tables show, respectively, (i) the amounts of such estimated liabilities associated with the types of facilities and sites involved and (ii) the amounts of such estimated liabilities associated with each facility or site which represents at least 5% of the total and with all other facilities and sites as a group.
Estimates Based on Type of Facility or Site (in thousands):
Type of Facility or Site
Remedial
Liability
 
% of Total
 
Reasonably Possible
Additional Liabilities(1)
Facilities now used in active conduct of the Company's business (21 facilities)
$
49,720

 
36.7
%
 
$
9,114

Inactive facilities not now used in active conduct of the Company's business but most of which were acquired because the assumption of remedial liabilities for such facilities was part of the purchase price for the CSD assets (17 facilities)
78,450

 
58.0

 
9,913

Superfund sites owned by third parties on which wastes generated or shipped by the sellers of the CSD assets (or their predecessors) are present (13 sites)
7,150

 
5.3

 
715

Total
$
135,320

 
100.0
%
 
$
19,742

___________________________________
(1)
Amounts represent the high end of the range of management's best estimate of the reasonably possible additional liabilities.

74

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(8) REMEDIAL LIABILITIES (Continued)

Estimates Based on Amount of Potential Liability (in thousands):
Location
Type of Facility or Site
 
Remedial
Liability
 
% of Total
 
Reasonably
Possible
Additional
Liabilities(1)
Baton Rouge, LA(2)
Closed incinerator and landfill
 
$
37,200

 
27.5
%
 
$
5,219

Bridgeport, NJ
Closed incinerator
 
21,547

 
15.9

 
2,822

Mercier, Quebec(2)
Idled incinerator and legal proceedings
 
13,616

 
10.1

 
1,459

San Jose, CA
Open treatment, storage, or disposal facilities
 
9,223

 
6.8

 
949

Various(2)
All other incinerators, landfills, wastewater treatment facilities and service centers (34 facilities)
 
46,584

 
34.4

 
8,578

Various(2)
All other Superfund sites (each representing less than 5% of total liabilities) owned by third parties on which wastes generated or shipped by either the Company or the sellers of the CSD assets (or their predecessors) are present (13 sites)
 
7,150

 
5.3

 
715

Total
 
 
$
135,320

 
100.0
%
 
$
19,742

_________________________________
(1)
Amounts represent the high end of the range of management's best estimate of the reasonably possible additional liabilities.
(2)
$26.7 million of the $135.3 million remedial liabilities and $2.7 million of the $19.7 million reasonably possible additional liabilities include estimates of remediation liabilities related to the legal and administrative proceedings discussed in Note 14, "Commitments and Contingencies," as well as other such estimated remedial liabilities.
Revisions to remediation reserve requirements may result in upward or downward adjustments to income from operations in any given period. The Company believes that its extensive experience in the environmental services business, as well as its involvement with a large number of sites, provides a reasonable basis for estimating its aggregate liability. It is possible, however, that technological, regulatory or enforcement developments, the results of environmental studies, or other factors could necessitate the recording of additional liabilities or the revision of currently recorded liabilities that could be material. The impact of such future events cannot be estimated at the current time.
(9) FINANCING ARRANGEMENTS
The following table is a summary of the Company's financing arrangements (in thousands):
 
December 31, 2011
 
December 31, 2010
Senior secured notes, at 7.625%, due August 15, 2016
$
520,000

 
$
270,000

Revolving credit facility, due May 31, 2016

 

Unamortized notes premium and discount, net
4,203

 
(5,993
)
Long-term obligations
$
524,203

 
$
264,007

On May 31, 2011, the Company increased its previous $120.0 million revolving credit facility to a $250.0 million revolving credit facility (described below). At December 31, 2011 and 2010 , the revolving credit facility had no outstanding loan balances, $167.4 million and $33.9 million, respectively, to borrow and $82.6 million and $86.1 million, respectively, of letters of credit outstanding.
As of December 31, 2010, the Company had outstanding $270 million aggregate principal amount of 7.625% senior secured notes due 2016.  On March 24, 2011, the Company issued an additional $250.0 million aggregate principal amount of such notes (the “new notes”).  Under the purchase agreement, the new notes were priced for purposes of resale at 104.5% of the aggregate principal amount, representing an effective yield to maturity of 6.132%. In addition to such 104.5% purchase price, the purchase price paid to the Company for the new notes also included interest accrued on the new notes from and including February 15, 2011. The net proceeds from the issuance and sale of the new notes, after deducting the initial purchasers’

75

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(9) FINANCIAL ARRANGEMENTS (Continued)

discount and estimated other transaction expenses, were approximately $255.7 million
The new notes and the $270.0 million of notes issued on the initial issue date are treated as a single class for all purposes including, without limitation, waivers, amendments, redemptions and other offers to purchase. The new notes and the notes issued on the initial issue date are referred to in this report collectively as the “notes” or the “senior secured notes.” The effective interest rate on the notes at December 31, 2011 was 7.564%.
The principal terms of the notes are as follows: 
Senior Secured Notes.  The notes will mature on August 15, 2016.  The notes bear interest at a rate of 7.625% per annum. Interest is payable semi-annually on February 15 and August 15 of each year. The notes were issued pursuant to an indenture dated as of August 14, 2009 (as supplemented from time to time, the “indenture”) among the Company, as issuer, the Company’s domestic subsidiaries, as guarantors, and U.S. Bank National Association, as trustee and notes collateral agent.  
The Company may redeem some or all of the notes at any time on or after August 15, 2012 at the following redemption prices (expressed as percentages of the principal amount) if redeemed during the twelve-month period commencing on August 15 of the year set forth below, plus, in each case, accrued and unpaid interest, if any, to the date of redemption:
 
Year
Percentage
2012
103.813
%
2013
101.906
%
2014 and thereafter
100.000
%
At any time prior to August 15, 2012, the Company may also redeem up to $30.0 million (10% of the aggregate principal amount of the notes originally issued under the indenture) of the notes at a redemption price of 103% of the principal amount, plus any accrued and unpaid interest. Prior to August 15, 2012, the Company may also redeem up to $105.0 million (35% of the aggregate principal amount of the notes originally issued under the indenture) of the notes at a redemption price of 107.625% of the principal amount, plus any accrued and unpaid interest, using proceeds from certain equity offerings, and may also redeem some or all of the senior secured notes at a redemption price of 100% of the principal amount plus a make-whole premium and any accrued and unpaid interest. Holders may require the Company to repurchase the notes at a purchase price equal to 101% of the principal amount, plus any accrued and unpaid interest, upon a change of control of the Company. 
The notes are guaranteed by substantially all the Company’s current and future domestic restricted subsidiaries. The notes are the Company’s and the guarantors’ senior secured obligations ranking equally, subject to the lien priorities summarized below, with all of the Company’s and the guarantors’ existing and future senior obligations (including obligations under the Company’s credit agreement) and senior to any future indebtedness that is expressly subordinated to the senior secured notes and the guarantees. The notes and the guarantees are secured by a first lien on substantially all of the assets of the Company and its domestic restricted subsidiaries (the “Notes Collateral”), except for accounts receivable, related general intangibles and instruments and proceeds related thereto (the “ABL Collateral”) and certain other excluded collateral as provided in the indenture and subject to certain exceptions and permitted liens. The notes and the guarantees are also secured by a second lien on the ABL Collateral that, along with a second lien on the Notes Collateral, secure the Company’s obligations under its “ABL facility” under its revolving credit agreement. The notes are not guaranteed by, or secured by the assets of, the Company’s Canadian or other foreign subsidiaries. 
If the Company or its domestic subsidiaries sell assets under specified circumstances, the Company must offer to repurchase the senior secured notes from certain of the net proceeds of such sale at a purchase price equal to 100% of the principal amount, plus any accrued and unpaid interest, to the applicable repurchase date. 
Revolving Credit Facility. On May 31, 2011, the Company entered into an amendment and restatement of the previously existing revolving credit facility with Bank of America, N.A. (“BofA”), as agent for the lenders under the facility.  The principal changes to the terms of the facility were to: 
(i) increase the maximum amount of borrowings and letters of credit which the Company may obtain under the facility from $120.0 million to $150.0 million (with a $140.0 million sub-limit for letters of credit); 
(ii) add one of the Company’s Canadian subsidiaries (the “Canadian Borrower”) as a party to the facility and allow the Canadian Borrower to obtain up to $100.0 million of borrowings and letters of credit (with a $75.0 million sub-limit for letters

76

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(9) FINANCIAL ARRANGEMENTS (Continued)

of credit), with the obligations of the Canadian Borrower under the facility secured by a first lien on the accounts receivable of the  Canadian Borrower and the Company’s other Canadian subsidiaries and the Company and its U.S. subsidiaries guaranteeing the obligations of the Canadian Borrower, but the Canadian Borrower and the Company’s other Canadian subsidiaries having no guarantee or other responsibility for the obligations of the Company or its U.S. subsidiaries under the facility; 
(iii) reduce the interest rate on borrowings under the facility, in the case of LIBOR loans, from LIBOR plus an applicable margin ranging (based primarily on the level of the Company’s fixed charge coverage ratio for the most recently completed four fiscal quarter measurement period) from 2.25% to 2.75% per annum to LIBOR plus an applicable margin ranging from 1.75% to 2.25% per annum and, in the case of base rate loans, from BofA’s base rate plus an applicable margin ranging from 1.25% to 1.75% per annum to BofA’s base rate plus an applicable margin ranging from 0.75% to 1.25% per annum; and 
(iv)  extend the term of the facility so that it will expire on the first to occur of (a) May 31, 2016 or (b) 60 days prior to the maturity of the Company’s outstanding senior secured notes on August 15, 2016 if the notes have not by then been refinanced, defeased or reserved against the borrowing base on terms reasonably acceptable to the agent under the amended and restated credit agreement.
(10) INCOME TAXES
The domestic and foreign components of income before provision for income taxes were as follows (in thousands):
 
For the Year Ended December 31,
 
2011
 
2010
 
2009
Domestic
$
128,201

 
$
161,969

 
$
57,763

Foreign
56,477

 
26,388

 
5,742

Total
$
184,678

 
$
188,357

 
$
63,505

The provision for income taxes consisted of the following (in thousands):
 
For the Year Ended December 31,
 
2011
 
2010
 
2009
Current:
 
 
 
 
 
Federal
$
16,285

 
$
48,974

 
$
12,059

State
6,002

 
10,397

 
3,163

Foreign
(2,697
)
 
(5,687
)
 
6,868

 
19,590

 
53,684

 
22,090

Deferred
 
 
 
 
 
Federal
22,455

 
1,207

 
4,965

State
2,710

 
(647
)
 
968

Foreign
12,671

 
3,598

 
(1,204
)
 
37,836

 
4,158

 
4,729

Net provision for income taxes
$
57,426

 
$
57,842

 
$
26,819


77

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(10) INCOME TAXES (Continued)

The Company's effective tax rate (including taxes on income from discontinued operations in 2010 and 2009) for fiscal years 2011, 2010 and 2009 was 31 percent, 31 percent and 42 percent, respectively. The effective income tax rate varied from the amount computed using the statutory federal income tax rate as follows (in thousands):
 
For the Year Ended December 31,
 
2011
 
2010
 
2009
Tax expense at statutory rate
$
64,637

 
$
65,925

 
$
22,227

State income taxes, net of federal benefit
5,788

 
6,966

 
2,067

Foreign rate differential
(10,229
)
 
(6,752
)
 
(4,213
)
Non-deductible transaction costs
416

 

 
1,921

Uncertain tax position releases, net of benefit
(6,156
)
 
(14,282
)
 

Uncertain tax position interest and penalties, net of benefit
2,240

 
2,636

 
3,482

Other
730

 
3,349

 
1,335

Net provision for income taxes
$
57,426

 
$
57,842

 
$
26,819

The components of the total net deferred tax assets and liabilities at December 31, 2011 and 2010 were as follows (in thousands):
 
2011
 
2010
Deferred tax assets:
 
 
 
Workers compensation accrual
$
5,011

 
$
4,750

Provision for doubtful accounts
4,803

 
8,191

Closure, post-closure and remedial liabilities
31,082

 
35,885

Accrued expenses
13,635

 
11,960

Accrued compensation
2,279

 
1,394

Net operating loss carryforwards(1)
23,663

 
2,246

Tax credit carryforwards(2)
19,977

 
17,324

Uncertain tax positions accrued interest and federal benefit
11,462

 
10,341

Stock-based compensation
1,884

 
2,749

Other
4,421

 
4,359

Total deferred tax asset
118,217

 
99,199

Deferred tax liabilities:
 
 
 
Property, plant and equipment
(114,115
)
 
(64,626
)
Permits and customer databases
(20,547
)
 
(19,412
)
Total deferred tax liability
(134,662
)
 
(84,038
)
Total net deferred tax (liability) asset before valuation allowance
(16,445
)
 
15,161

Less valuation allowance
(11,473
)
 
(12,919
)
Net deferred tax (liability) asset
$
(27,918
)
 
$
2,242

___________________________________
(1)
As of December 31, 2011, the net operating loss carryforwards included (i) state net operating loss carryovers of $18.7 million which begin to expire in 2019 and federal net operating loss carryforwards of $15.3 million which begin to expire in 2028, and (ii) Canadian net operating losses of $65.8 million which begin to expire in 2026 and other foreign net operating losses of $0.8 million which begin to expire in 2013.
(2)
As of December 31, 2011, foreign tax credit carryforwards of $20.0 million expire between 2012 and 2021 as follows:

78

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(10) INCOME TAXES (Continued)

Years Ending December 31,
Expected
Amount
2012
$
788

2013
4,828

2014
3,687

2015
682

2016
1,164

Thereafter
8,828

 
$
19,977

During 2011, the Company decreased taxes payable for adjustments related to realized and recognized tax benefits of $16.2 million related to exercises of non-qualified stock options and the vesting of restricted stock of which $3.3 million resulted in an increase to additional paid-in capital.
The Company does not accrue U.S. tax for foreign earnings that it considers to be permanently reinvested outside the United States. Consequently, the Company has not provided any U.S. tax on the unremitted earnings of its foreign subsidiaries. As of December 31, 2011 and 2010, the amount of earnings for which no repatriation tax has been provided was $105.4 million and $52.7 million, respectively. It is not practicable to estimate the amount of additional tax that might be payable on those earnings if repatriated.
A valuation allowance is required to be established when, based on an evaluation of available evidence, it is more likely than not that some portion or all of the deferred tax assets will not be realized. Accordingly, as of December 31, 2011 and 2010, the Company had a valuation allowance of $11.5 million and $12.9 million, respectively. The decrease in the valuation allowance is due to the partial release of a valuation allowance on foreign tax credits of $1.1 million. The allowance as of December 31, 2011 consisted of $10.2 million of foreign tax credits, $1.1 million of state net operating loss carryforwards and $0.2 million of foreign net operating loss carryforwards. The allowance as of December 31, 2010 consisted of $11.3 million of foreign tax credits, $1.4 million of state net operating loss carryforwards and $0.2 million of foreign net operating loss carryforwards.
On August 10, 2010, Congress enacted the Education Jobs & Medicaid Assistance Act which became effective January 1, 2011. The Act contains various provisions that attempt to limit a taxpayer's ability to fully claim tax credits for previously paid foreign taxes when determining the taxpayer's U.S. income tax liability. The Company continues to permanently reinvest its foreign earnings and is carrying a valuation allowance of $10.2 million for foreign tax credits. The Company will continue to assess the future impact of the Act on its earnings and its ability to utilize foreign tax credits in the future.
The reform of U.S. taxation, including taxation of foreign sourced income, continues to be a topic of discussion for Congress. A significant change to the U.S. tax system, including the taxation of international income, could have a material effect on the Company's consolidated results of operations.
Included in the balance of liabilities for uncertain tax positions at December 31, 2011 and 2010 was $63.0 million and $65.9 million, respectively, of unrecognized tax benefits (including interest and penalties) that, if recognized, would affect the annual effective income tax rate.
The Company's policy is to recognize interest and penalties related to income tax matters as a component of income tax expense. The liability for unrecognized tax benefits at December 31, 2011 included accrued interest and penalties of $20.2 million and $6.6 million, respectively. Interest expense that is recorded as a tax expense against the liability for unrecognized tax benefits for the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009 included interest and penalties of $3.4 million, $4.1 million and $4.7 million, respectively.

79

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(10) INCOME TAXES (Continued)

The changes to unrecognized tax benefits (excluding related penalties and interest) from January 1, 2008 through December 31, 2011, were as follows (in thousands):
 
2011
 
2010
 
2009
 
Description
Unrecognized tax benefits as of January 1
$
39,709

 
$
48,178

 
$
46,480

 
 
Gross increases in tax positions in prior periods

 

 
124

 
Additional state liabilities
Gross adjustments in tax positions
(302
)
 
498

 

 
Additional Canadian liabilities
Gross increases due to current year acquisitions
376

 

 

 
Additional U.S. liabilities
Settlements
(75
)
 

 

 
Required payments
Lapse of statute of limitations
(3,436
)
 
(8,929
)
 

 
U.S. and Canadian
Foreign currency translation
(55
)
 
(38
)
 
1,574

 
Currency translation adjustment
Unrecognized tax benefits as of December 31
$
36,217

 
$
39,709

 
$
48,178

 
 
Total unrecognized tax benefits, other than adjustments for additional accruals for interest and penalties and foreign currency translation, decreased by approximately $6.5 million. The $6.5 million (which included interest and penalties of $2.7 million) was recorded in earnings and therefore impacted the effective income tax rate. Approximately $5.7 million was due to expiring statute of limitation periods related to a historical Canadian business combination, $0.3 million was related to change in estimate of a previous liability, and the remaining $0.5 million was related to the conclusion of examinations with state taxing authorities and the expiration of various state statute of limitation periods.
As of December 31, 2011, the Company had recorded $36.2 million of liabilities for unrecognized tax benefits and $26.8 million related to interest and penalties. As of December 31, 2010, the Company had recorded $39.7 million of liabilities for unrecognized tax benefits and $26.2 million related to interest and penalties.
The Company files U.S. federal income tax returns as well as income tax returns in various states and foreign jurisdictions. The Company may be subject to examination by the Internal Revenue Service (the "IRS") for calendar years 2005 through 2011. Additionally, any net operating losses that were generated in prior years and utilized in these years may also be subject to examination by the IRS. The Company may also be subject to examinations by state and local revenue authorities for calendar years 2004 through 2011. The Company is currently not under examination by the IRS. The Company has ongoing U.S. state and local jurisdictional audits, as well as Canadian federal and provincial audits, all of which the Company believes will not result in material liabilities.
Due to expiring statute of limitation periods, the Company believes that total unrecognized tax benefits will not materially change in the next 12 months.

80

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)


(11) EARNINGS PER SHARE
The following is a reconciliation of basic and diluted earnings per share computations (in thousands except for per share amounts):
 
Years Ended December 31,
 
2011
 
2010
 
2009
Numerator for basic and diluted earnings per share:
 
 
 
 
 
Income from continuing operations
$
127,252

 
$
127,721

 
$
35,247

Income from discontinued operations, net of tax

 
2,794

 
1,439

Net income
$
127,252

 
$
130,515

 
$
36,686

Denominator:
 
 
 
 
 
  Basic shares outstanding
52,961

 
52,622

 
49,633

  Dilutive effect of equity-based compensation awards
363

 
310

 
233

  Dilutive shares outstanding
53,324

 
52,932

 
49,866

Basic earnings per share
 
 
 
 
 
Income from continuing operations
2.40

 
$
2.43

 
$
0.71

Income from discontinued operations, net of tax

 
0.05

 
0.03

Net income
2.40

 
$
2.48

 
$
0.74

Diluted earnings per share
 
 
 
 
 
Income from continuing operations
$
2.39

 
$
2.42

 
$
0.71

Income from discontinued operations, net of tax

 
0.05

 
0.03

Net income
$
2.39

 
2.47

 
0.74

All shares and per share amounts included in the above table have been adjusted for the two-for-one stock split discussed in Note 2, "Significant Accounting Policies." For each of the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009, the dilutive effect of all then outstanding options, restricted stock and performance awards is included in the above calculations except as follows. For the year ended December 31, 2009, the above calculation excluded the dilutive effects of 133 thousand outstanding performance stock awards for which the performance criteria were not attained at that time, 36 thousand stock options that were not then in-the-money, and 46 thousand unvested shares then held in the employee participation plan trust. For the years ended December 31, 2011 and 2010, there were no anti-dilutive awards.
(12) STOCK-BASED COMPENSATION AND EMPLOYEE PARTICIPATION PLAN
In 1992 the Company adopted an equity incentive plan (the "1992 Plan"), which provided for a variety of incentive awards, including stock options, and in 2000, the Company adopted a stock incentive plan (the "2000 Plan"), which provided for awards in the form of incentive stock options, non-qualified stock options, restricted stock awards, performance stock awards and common stock awards. The 1992 Plan expired on March 15, 2002, but there were outstanding on December 31, 2011 options granted under the 1992 Plan for an aggregate of 6,000 shares, which will remain in effect until such options are either exercised or expire in accordance with their terms. The 2000 Plan expired on April 15, 2010, but there were outstanding on December 31, 2011 options granted under the 2000 Plan for an aggregate of 138,698 shares which will remain in effect until such options are either exercised or expire in accordance with their terms.
In 2010, the Company adopted an equity incentive plan (the "2010 Plan"), which provides for awards of up to 6,000,000 shares of Common Stock (subject to certain anti-dilution adjustments) in the form of (i) stock options, (ii) stock appreciation rights, (iii) restricted stock, (iv) restricted stock units, and (v) certain other stock-based awards.
As of December 31, 2011 and 2010, the Company had the following types of stock-based compensation awards outstanding under the 1992 Plan, the 2000 Plan and the 2010 Plan: stock options, restricted stock awards and performance stock awards. The stock options generally become exercisable up to five years from the date of grant, subject to certain employment requirements, and terminate ten years from the date of grant. The restricted stock awards generally vest over three to five years subject to continued employment. The performance stock awards vest depending on the satisfaction of certain performance criteria as described below.

81

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(12) STOCK-BASED COMPENSATION AND EMPLOYEE PARTICIPATION PLAN (Continued)

Total stock-based compensation cost charged to income from operations for the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009 was $8.2 million, $7.2 million and $1.0 million, respectively. The total income tax benefit recognized in the consolidated statements of income from stock-based compensation was $2.4 million, $2.7 million and $0.4 million for the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively.
Stock Option Awards
The Company uses the Black-Scholes option pricing model to value the compensation expense associated with its stock option awards based on the assumptions in the following table. In addition, the Company estimates forfeitures when recognizing compensation expense, and adjusts its estimate of forfeitures over the requisite service period based on the extent to which actual forfeitures differ, or are expected to differ, from such estimates. Changes in estimated forfeitures are recognized through a cumulative catch-up adjustment in the period of change and also impact the amount of compensation expense to be recognized in future periods. The expected forfeiture rates used to calculate compensation expense were 5% for non-executive employees and 4% for executives and directors.
The Company ceased issuing stock option awards in May 2008 and as of December 31, 2011, all remaining options then outstanding had vested.
The following table summarizes activity under the Plans relating to stock options:
Stock Options
Number of
Shares
 
Weighted Average
Exercise Price
 
Weighted Average
Remaining
Contractual Term
(in years)
 
Aggregate
Intrinsic Value
as of 12/31/11
(in thousands)
Outstanding at January 1, 2011
221,148

 
$
14.16

 
2.70

 
$
6,165

Forfeited
(5,000
)
 
6.49

 
 

 
 

Exercised
(71,450
)
 
18.85

 
 

 
 

Outstanding, exercisable and vested at December 31, 2011
144,698

 
$
12.12

 
2.32

 
$
7,468

As of December 31, 2011, there was no unrecognized compensation cost related to stock option awards under the Company's stock incentive plans. The total intrinsic value of options exercised during 2011, 2010 and 2009 was $2.1 million, $2.8 million, and $1.2 million, respectively.
Restricted Stock Awards
The following information relates to restricted stock awards that have been granted to employees and directors under the Company's stock incentive plans. The restricted stock awards are not transferable until vested and the restrictions generally lapse upon the achievement of continued employment over a three-to-five-year period or service as a director until the following annual meeting of shareholders.
The fair value of each restricted stock grant is based on the closing price of the Company's stock on the date of grant and is amortized to expense over its vesting period. The expected forfeiture rates used to calculated compensation expense were 5% for non-executive employees and 4% for executives and directors.
The following table summarizes information about restricted stock awards for the year ended December 31, 2011:
Restricted Stock
Number of
Shares
 
Weighted Average
Grant-Date
Fair Value
Unvested at January 1, 2011
161,618

 
$
29.03

Granted
205,671

 
50.67

Vested
(58,238
)
 
29.39

Unvested at December 31, 2011
309,051

 
$
43.36

As of December 31, 2011, there was $10.6 million of total unrecognized compensation cost arising from restricted stock awards under the Company's stock incentive plans. This cost is expected to be recognized over a weighted average period of

82

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(12) STOCK-BASED COMPENSATION AND EMPLOYEE PARTICIPATION PLAN (Continued)

4.0 years. The total fair value of restricted stock vested during 2011, 2010 and 2009 was $3.7 million, $1.4 million and $0.7 million, respectively.
Performance Stock Awards
The following information relates to performance stock awards that have been granted to employees under the Company's stock incentive plans. Generally, performance stock awards are subject to performance criteria such as predetermined revenue and EBITDA margin for a specified period of time. The vesting of the performance stock awards is based on achieving such targets and also includes continued service conditions.
The fair value of each performance stock award is based on the closing price of the Company's stock on the date of grant and is amortized to expense over the service period if achievement of performance measures is then considered probable. The expected forfeiture rates used to calculated compensation expense were 5% for employees and 4% for executives and directors.
For the performance stock awards granted in 2011 the Compensation Committee of the Company's Board of Directors established two-year performance targets which could potentially be achieved in either 2011 or 2012 . Based on the Company's performance during 2011, management determined that those performance targets had been achieved and the Company therefore recognized cumulative expense through sales, general and administrative expenses for the year ended December 31, 2011 with respect to the performance stock awards granted in 2011.
For the performance stock awards granted in 2010, the Compensation Committee of the Company's Board of Directors established two-year performance targets which could potentially be achieved in either 2010 or 2011. Based on the Company's performance during 2010, management determined that those performance targets had been achieved and the Company therefore recognized cumulative expense through sales, general and administrative expenses for the year ended December 31, 2011 with respect to the performance stock awards granted in 2010.
For the performance awards granted in 2009, the Compensation Committee established two-year performance targets which could potentially be achieved in either 2009 or 2010. Prior to the second quarter of 2010, the Company's management believed that it was not then probable that the performance targets would be achieved in either 2009 or 2010 and the Company therefore recorded no compensation expense during 2009. Based on the Company's performance during 2010, management determined that the performance targets for the 2009 performance awards had been achieved during 2010, and the Company therefore recognized cumulative expense through sales, general and administrative expenses for the year ended December 31, 2011 with respect to the performance stock awards granted in 2009.
The following table summarizes information about performance stock awards for the year ended December 31, 2011:
Performance Stock
Number of
Shares
 
Weighted Average
Grant-Date
Fair Value
Unvested at January 1, 2011
307,510

 
$
25.60

Granted
73,499

 
50.87

Vested
(263,386
)
 
26.03

Forfeited
(4,700
)
 
25.00

Unvested at December 31, 2011
112,923

 
$
41.09

As of December 31, 2011, there was $1.9 million of total unrecognized compensation cost arising from non-vested compensation related to performance stock awards probable of vesting under the Company's stock incentive plans that will be recognized over the next year. The total fair value of performance awards vested during 2011, 2010 and 2009 was $16.8 million, $0.6 million and $1.1 million, respectively.
Employee Stock Purchase Plan
In May of 1995, the Company's stockholders approved an Employee Stock Purchase Plan (the "ESPP"), which is a qualified employee stock purchase plan under Section 423 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended, through which employees of the Company are given the opportunity to purchase shares of common stock. Under the ESPP, a total of two million shares of common stock were originally reserved for offering to employees, in quarterly offerings of 100,000 shares each plus any shares not issued in any previous quarter, commencing on July 1, 1995 and on the first day of each quarter

83

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(12) STOCK-BASED COMPENSATION AND EMPLOYEE PARTICIPATION PLAN (Continued)

thereafter. In 2005, the Company's stockholders approved an increase of one million in the maximum number of shares which can be issued under the ESPP. As of December 31, 2011, the Company had reserved 659,794 shares of common stock available for purchase under the ESPP. Employees who elect to participate in an offering may utilize up to 10% of their payroll for the purchase of common stock at 85% of the closing price of the stock on the first day of such quarterly offering or, if lower, 85% of the closing price on the last day of the offering. Due to the discount of 15% offered to employees for purchase of shares under the ESPP, the Company considers such plan as compensatory. The weighted average per share fair values of the purchase rights granted under the ESPP during the years ended December 31, 2011 and 2010 was $8.45 and $10.77, respectively.
Common Stock Awards
In the year ended December 31, 2011, the Company did not issue any shares of common stock without restrictions under the Company's 2010 Plan. In the year ended December 31, 2010, the Company issued under the Company's 2000 Plan 3,500 shares of common stock at a weighted average grant-date fair value of $32.64 which vested immediately.
Employee Participation Plan
Prior to the Company's acquisition of Eveready on July 31, 2009, Eveready's predecessor had established an employee participation plan (the "Participation Plan") under which employees were offered an opportunity to purchase at the then market price up to a specified number of the predecessor's units ("Purchased Units") from the predecessor's treasury. For each employee who elected to participate (a "Participant"), Eveready's predecessor matched the Purchased Units with an equal number of units ("Matching Units") purchased on the open market and deposited the Matching Units into a trust (the "Trust"), with 20% of the Matching Units vesting each December 31 from 2007 through 2011 provided the Participant remained employed by Eveready's predecessor at the vesting date. Participants had the option to finance the Purchased Units with a loan from Bank of Montreal (a "BMO loan"), which carried an annual interest rate of LIBOR plus 0.5% for a term of 10 years with payment commencing in year six, secured by both the Purchased and the Matching Units. Upon the conversion of Eveready's predecessor into Eveready effective December 31, 2008, the Purchased Units held by Participants and Matching Units held by the Trust were converted (on the same ratio as other outstanding units) into Eveready common shares.
When the Company acquired Eveready on July 31, 2009, the Eveready common shares held both by Participants and by the Trust were exchanged for cash and shares of the Company's common stock on the same terms as other outstanding Eveready common shares. The Matching Units assigned to employees that were active at the acquisition date were exchanged for 46 thousand shares of the Company's common stock, and such common shares continued to be held in the Trust and vest according to the original vesting schedule. The Company had also agreed with its employees who were Participants in the Participation Plan to pay a cash bonus (a "Shortfall Bonus") to each such employee who remained employed by the Company on December 31, 2011 (or whose employment was involuntarily terminated by the Company in connection with the acquisition) to the extent (if any) that on December 31, 2011 there was a shortfall between (i) the amount which such employee originally paid for Purchased Units and (ii) the aggregate of (x) the market value on December 31, 2011 (but not less than $24.00 per Company share) of the Company's shares derived from the Purchased Units and Matching Units held by such employee and (y) the cash portion of the acquisition consideration received for such employee's Eveready shares as described above. To the extent that any such employee had an outstanding BMO loan balance on December 31, 2011, the amount of any such Shortfall Bonus (net of withholding taxes) would first be applied against such outstanding loan balance, with the remainder (if any) of such net bonus paid to the employee. Based on the market value of $63.73 per share of the Company's common stock on December 31, 2011, the maximum amount of such Shortfall Bonus was zero on December 31, 2011.
The Company classified the Participation Plan as an equity award and recognized compensation expense of $0.2 million and $0.6 million for the years ended December 31, 2011 and 2010, respectively. Compensation cost for the period was based on the change or a portion of the change, depending on the percentage of the requisite service that has been rendered at the reporting date, in the fair value of the potential Shortfall Bonus.
On the final vesting date of December 31, 2011, 9,092 shares vested and during 2011, 1,102 shares were forfeited and continued to be held by the Trust. As of December 31, 2011, there was no remaining unrecognized compensation cost arising from any unvested shares in the Trust.

84

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)



(13) EMPLOYEE BENEFIT PLANS
The Company has responsibility for a defined benefit plan that covered 26 active non-supervisory Canadian employees as of December 31, 2011. The Company recognizes the over funded or under funded status of the pension plan as an asset or liability. The funded status is measured as the difference between the fair value of plan assets and the projected benefit obligations to current and retired employees.
The following table presents the net periodic pension cost for the years ended December 31, (in thousands):
 
2011
 
2010
 
2009
Service cost
$
156

 
$
144

 
$
115

Interest cost
462

 
421

 
416

Expected return on fair value of assets
(502
)
 
(466
)
 
(368
)
Actuarial loss
35

 
31

 
78

Net periodic pension cost
$
151

 
$
130

 
$
241

Weighted average assumptions used to determine pension benefit obligations at year end and net pension cost for the following years were as follows:
 
2011
 
2010
 
2009
Discount rate
5.40
%
 
5.75
%
 
5.75
%
Expected return on fair value of assets
6.50
%
 
6.75
%
 
6.75
%
Rate of compensation increase
3.75
%
 
3.75
%
 
3.25
%
The long-term rate-of-return-on-assets assumption was determined using a building-block method, which integrates historical inflation, real risk-free rates and risk premiums for the different asset categories forming the plan fund. A weighted average of the above result and the historical return of the plan's fund is then calculated. The current asset mix is assumed to remain constant and a 0.7% adjustment for investment and custodial fees was taken into account.
The accumulated benefit obligation was $7.7 million at December 31, 2011 and 2010, respectively.
The following table sets forth the changes in benefit obligations, plan assets and the net pension liability accrued on the Company's consolidated balance sheets at December 31, (in thousands):
 
2011
 
2010
Change in benefit obligations:
 
 
 
Benefit obligation at the beginning of year
$
7,933

 
$
7,138

Service cost
156

 
144

Interest cost
462

 
421

Employee contributions
50

 
27

Actuarial gain
39

 
87

Benefits paid
(250
)
 
(253
)
Currency translation
(163
)
 
369

Benefit obligation at end of year
$
8,227

 
$
7,933


85

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(13) EMPLOYEE BENEFIT PLANS (Continued)

 
2011
 
2010
Change in plan assets:
 
 
 
Fair value of plan assets at beginning of year
$
7,660

 
$
6,683

Actual return on plan assets
102

 
445

Employer contributions
254

 
406

Employee contributions
50

 
27

Benefits paid
(250
)
 
(253
)
Currency translation
(150
)
 
352

Fair value of plan assets at end of year
$
7,666

 
$
7,660

 
 
2011
 
2010
Unfunded pension liability (included in other long-term liabilities)
$
(561
)
 
$
(273
)
The Company's pension assets measured at fair value by asset class at December 31, 2011 and 2010 were as follows (in thousands):
 
Quoted Prices in
Active Markets for
Identical Assets
(Level 1)
 
Significant
Observable
Inputs
(Level 2)
 
Significant
Unobservable
Inputs
(Level 3)
 
Balance at December 31, 2011
Canadian equities
$
2,146

 
$

 
$

 
$
2,146

Canadian corporate and other bonds

 
2,146

 

 
2,146

United States equities
1,304

 

 

 
1,304

International equities
1,073

 

 

 
1,073

Canadian government bonds
690

 

 

 
690

Cash and cash equivalents
307

 

 

 
307

Total
$
5,520

 
$
2,146

 
$

 
$
7,666

 
Quoted Prices in
Active Markets for
Identical Assets
(Level 1)
 
Significant
Observable
Inputs
(Level 2)
 
Significant
Unobservable
Inputs
(Level 3)
 
Balance at December 31, 2010
Canadian equities
$
2,298

 
$

 
$

 
$
2,298

Canadian corporate and other bonds

 
2,221

 

 
2,221

United States equities
1,226

 

 

 
1,226

International equities
1,072

 

 

 
1,072

Canadian government bonds
536

 

 

 
536

Cash and cash equivalents
307

 

 

 
307

Total
$
5,439

 
$
2,221

 
$

 
$
7,660

Components of net periodic benefit cost and other amounts recognized in other comprehensive income were as follows at December 31, (in thousands):
 
2011
 
2010
 
2009
Net loss (gain)
$
427

 
$
111

 
$
(701
)
Amortization of net loss
(34
)
 
(32
)
 
(85
)
Total expense (income) recognized in other comprehensive income
$
393

 
$
79

 
$
(786
)
Amounts recognized in accumulated other comprehensive income during the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and

86

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(13) EMPLOYEE BENEFIT PLANS (Continued)

2009 were $1.6 million, $1.2 million and $1.1 million, respectively.
The estimated net loss that will be amortized from accumulated other comprehensive income into net periodic benefit cost over the next fiscal year is $67 thousand.
The Company's investment policy targets up to a 60% allocation to equity securities, a 35% allocation to debt securities, and a 5% allocation to cash. The asset mix is frequently reviewed by the fund manager by examining the domestic and international macroeconomic factors and relative valuation levels of equity versus fixed income markets as well as internal forecasts of interest rate trends. The objective is to add value through longer-term asset mix positioning rather than short-term trading. The portfolio's volatility is kept to a minimum by implementing only incremental asset mix changes. Management believes that this investment policy fits the long-term nature of the pension obligations.
The Company's weighted average asset allocations at December 31, 2011 and 2010 were as follows:
 
2011
 
2010
Canadian equities
28
%
 
30
%
Canadian corporate bonds
28
%
 
29
%
United States equities
17
%
 
16
%
International equities
14
%
 
14
%
Canadian government bonds
9
%
 
7
%
Cash and cash equivalents
4
%
 
4
%
Total
100
%
 
100
%
The Company expects to contribute $215 thousand to this pension plan in 2012.
Benefit payments including those amounts to be paid out of corporate assets and reflecting future expected service as appropriate, are expected to be paid as follows (in thousands):
Year
Expected
benefit
payments
2012
$
283

2013
290

2014
285

2015
321

2016
348

Thereafter
1,933

The Company has profit-sharing plans under Section 401(k) of the Internal Revenue Code covering substantially all U.S. employees and a Canadian Registered Retired Savings Plan covering all Canadian employees. Both plans allow employees to make contributions up to a specified percentage of their compensation. The Company makes discretionary partial matching contributions established annually by the Board of Directors. The Company expensed $3.9 million, $3.3 million, and $1.0 million for the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010, and 2009, respectively, related to the U.S. plan and $1.6 million and $1.3 million for the years ended December 31, 2011 and 2010, respectively, related to the Canadian plan.
(14) COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES
Legal and Administrative Proceedings
The Company's waste management services are regulated by federal, state, provincial and local laws enacted to regulate discharge of materials into the environment, remediation of contaminated soil and groundwater or otherwise protect the environment. This ongoing regulation results in the Company frequently becoming a party to legal or administrative proceedings involving all levels of governmental authorities and other interested parties. The issues involved in such proceedings generally relate to applications for permits and licenses by the Company and conformity with legal requirements, alleged violations of existing permits and licenses, or alleged responsibility arising under federal or state Superfund laws to

87

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(14) COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES (Continued)

remediate contamination at properties owned either by the Company or by other parties ("third party sites") to which either the Company or prior owners of certain of the Company's facilities shipped wastes.
At December 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010, the Company had recorded reserves of $30.3 million and $29.7 million, respectively, in the Company's financial statements for actual or probable liabilities related to the legal and administrative proceedings in which the Company was then involved, the principal of which are described below. At December 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010, the Company also believed that it was reasonably possible that the amount of these potential liabilities could be as much as $2.7 million more and $2.8 million more, respectively. The Company periodically adjusts the aggregate amount of these reserves when these actual or probable liabilities are paid or otherwise discharged, new claims arise, or additional relevant information about existing or probable claims becomes available. As of December 31, 2011, the $30.3 million of reserves consisted of (i) $26.7 million related to pending legal or administrative proceedings, including Superfund liabilities, which were included in remedial liabilities on the consolidated balance sheets and (ii) $3.6 million primarily related to federal and state enforcement actions, which were included in accrued expenses on the consolidated balance sheets. The reasonably possible additional liability amounts resulting from the legal or administrative proceedings discussed below included $2.7 million related to remedial liabilities, and such $2.7 million was therefore included in the reasonably possible additional liability amounts in the tables under the column heading "Remedial Liabilities (Including Superfund Liabilities) for Non-Landfill Operations" in Note 8, "Remedial Liabilities."
As of December 31, 2011, the principal legal and administrative proceedings in which the Company was involved, or which had been terminated during 2011, were as follows:
Ville Mercier.    In September 2002, the Company acquired the stock of a subsidiary (the "Mercier Subsidiary") which owns a hazardous waste incinerator in Ville Mercier, Quebec (the "Mercier Facility"). The property adjacent to the Mercier Facility, which is also owned by the Mercier Subsidiary, is now contaminated as a result of actions dating back to 1968, when the Government of Quebec issued to a company unrelated to the Mercier Subsidiary two permits to dump organic liquids into lagoons on the property. By 1972, groundwater contamination had been identified, and the Quebec government provided an alternate water supply to the municipality of Ville Mercier.
In 1999, Ville Mercier and three neighboring municipalities filed separate legal proceedings against the Mercier Subsidiary and the Government of Quebec. The lawsuits assert that the defendants are jointly and severally responsible for the contamination of groundwater in the region, which they claim caused each municipality to incur additional costs to supply drinking water for their citizens since the 1970's and early 1980's. The four municipalities claim a Canadian dollar ("CDN") total of $1.6 million as damages for additional costs to obtain drinking water supplies and seek an injunctive order to obligate the defendants to remediate the groundwater in the region. The Quebec Government also sued the Mercier Subsidiary to recover approximately $17.4 million (CDN) of alleged past costs for constructing and operating a treatment system and providing alternative drinking water supplies.
On September 26, 2007, the Quebec Minister of Sustainable Development, Environment and Parks issued a Notice pursuant to Section 115.1 of the Environment Quality Act, superseding Notices issued in 1992, which are the subject of the pending litigation. The more recent Notice notifies the Mercier Subsidiary that, if the Mercier Subsidiary does not take certain remedial measures at the site, the Minister intends to undertake those measures at the site and claim direct and indirect costs related to such measures. The Mercier Subsidiary continues to assert that it has no responsibility for the groundwater contamination in the region and will contest any action by the Ministry to impose costs for remedial measures on the Mercier Subsidiary. The Company also continues to pursue settlement options. At December 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010, the Company had accrued $13.3 million and $13.5 million, respectively, for remedial liabilities relating to the Ville Mercier legal proceedings.
CH El Dorado.    In August 2006, the Company purchased all of the outstanding membership interests in Teris LLC ("Teris") and changed the name of Teris to Clean Harbors El Dorado, LLC ("CH El Dorado"). At the time of the acquisition, Teris was, and CH El Dorado now is, involved in certain legal proceedings arising from a fire on January 2, 2005, at the incineration facility owned and operated by Teris in El Dorado, Arkansas.
CH El Dorado is defending vigorously the claims asserted against Teris in those proceedings, and the Company believes that the resolution of those proceedings related to the fire will not have a material effect on the Company's financial position, results of operations or cash flows. In addition to CH El Dorado's defenses to the lawsuits, the Company will be entitled to rely upon an indemnification from the seller of the membership interests in Teris which is contained in the purchase agreement for those interests. Under that agreement, the seller agreed to indemnify (without any deductible amount) the Company against any

88

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(14) COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES (Continued)

damages which the Company might suffer as a result of the lawsuits to the extent that such damages are not fully covered by insurance or the reserves which Teris had established on its books prior to the acquisition. The seller's parent also guaranteed the indemnification obligation of the seller to the Company.
Deer Trail, Colorado Facility.    Since April 5, 2006, the Company has been involved in various legal proceedings which have arisen as a result of the issuance by the Colorado Department of Public Health and Environment ("CDPHE") of a radioactive materials license ("RAD License") to a Company subsidiary, Clean Harbors Deer Trail, LLC ("CHDT") to accept certain low level radioactive materials known as "NORM/TENORM" wastes for disposal. Adams County, the county where the CHDT facility is located, filed two suits against the CDPHE in Colorado effectively seeking to invalidate the license. The two suits filed in 2006 were both dismissed and those dismissals were upheld by the Colorado Court of Appeals. Adams County appealed those rulings to the Colorado Supreme Court which ruled on October 13, 2009 on the procedural issue that the County did have standing to challenge the license in district court and remanded the case back to that court for further proceedings. Adams County filed a third suit directly against CHDT in 2007 again attempting to invalidate the license. That suit was dismissed on November 14, 2008, and Adams County has now appealed that dismissal to the Colorado Court of Appeals. The Company continues to believe that the grounds asserted by the County are factually and legally baseless and has contested the appeal vigorously. On December 16, 2011, the parties to the lawsuits detailed above reached an Agreement in Principle (“AIP”) to resolve all outstanding disputes.  The AIP requires additional approvals by County and State authorities before a final settlement and dismissal of the lawsuits can be finalized. The Company has not recorded any liability for this matter on the basis that such liability is currently neither probable nor estimable.
Superfund Proceedings
The Company has been notified that either the Company or the prior owners of certain of the Company's facilities for which the Company may have certain indemnification obligations have been identified as potentially responsible parties ("PRPs") or potential PRPs in connection with 65 sites which are subject to or are proposed to become subject to proceedings under federal or state Superfund laws. Of the 65 sites, two involve facilities that are now owned by the Company and 63 involve third party sites to which either the Company or the prior owners shipped wastes. In connection with each site, the Company has estimated the extent, if any, to which it may be subject, either directly or as a result of any such indemnification provisions, for cleanup and remediation costs, related legal and consulting costs associated with PRP investigations, settlements, and related legal and administrative proceedings. The amount of such actual and potential liability is inherently difficult to estimate because of, among other relevant factors, uncertainties as to the legal liability (if any) of the Company or the prior owners of certain of the Company's facilities to contribute a portion of the cleanup costs, the assumptions that must be made in calculating the estimated cost and timing of remediation, the identification of other PRPs and their respective capability and obligation to contribute to remediation efforts, and the existence and legal standing of indemnification agreements (if any) with prior owners, which may either benefit the Company or subject the Company to potential indemnification obligations.
The Company's potential liability for cleanup costs at the two facilities now owned by the Company and at 35 (the "Listed Third Party Sites") of the 63 third party sites arose out of the Company's 2002 acquisition of substantially all of the assets (the "CSD assets") of the Chemical Services Division of Safety-Kleen Corp. As part of the purchase price for the CSD assets, the Company became liable as the owner of these two facilities and also agreed to indemnify the prior owners of the CSD assets against their share of certain cleanup costs for the Listed Third Party Sites payable to governmental entities under federal or state Superfund laws. Of the 35 Listed Third Party Sites, ten are currently requiring expenditures on remediation, ten are now settled, and 15 are not currently requiring expenditures on remediation. The status of the two facilities owned by the Company (the Wichita Property and the BR Facility) and one of the Listed Third Party Sites (Casmalia site) are further described below. There are also two third party sites at which the Company has been named a PRP as a result of its acquisition of the CSD assets but disputes that it has any cleanup or related liabilities: one such site (the Marine Shale site) is described below. The Company views any liabilities associated with the Marine Shale site and the other two sites as excluded liabilities under the terms of the CSD asset acquisition, but the Company is working with the United States Environmental Protection Agency (the "EPA") on a potential settlement. In addition to the CSD related Superfund sites, there are certain of the other third party sites which are not related to the Company's acquisition of the CSD assets, and certain notifications which the Company has received about other third party sites.
Wichita Property.    The Company acquired in 2002 as part of the CSD assets a service center located in Wichita, Kansas (the "Wichita Property"). The Wichita Property is one of several properties located within the boundaries of a 1,400 acre state-designated Superfund site in an old industrial section of Wichita known as the North Industrial Corridor Site. Along with

89

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(14) COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES (Continued)

numerous other PRPs, the former owner executed a consent decree relating to such site with the EPA, and the Company is continuing its ongoing remediation program for the Wichita Property in accordance with that consent decree. The Company also acquired rights under an indemnification agreement between the former owner and an earlier owner of the Wichita Property, which the Company anticipates but cannot guarantee will be available to reimburse certain such cleanup costs.
BR Facility.    The Company acquired in 2002 as part of the CSD assets a former hazardous waste incinerator and landfill in Baton Rouge (the "BR Facility"), for which operations had been previously discontinued by the prior owner. In September 2007, the EPA issued a special notice letter to the Company related to the Devil's Swamp Lake Site ("Devil's Swamp") in East Baton Rouge Parish, Louisiana. Devil's Swamp includes a lake located downstream of an outfall ditch where wastewater and stormwater have been discharged, and Devil's Swamp is proposed to be included on the National Priorities List due to the presence of Contaminants of Concern ("COC") cited by the EPA. These COCs include substances of the kind found in wastewater and storm water discharged from the BR Facility in past operations. The EPA originally requested COC generators to submit a good faith offer to conduct a remedial investigation feasibility study directed towards the eventual remediation of the site. The Company is currently performing corrective actions at the BR Facility under an order issued by the Louisiana Department of Environmental Quality (the "LDEQ"), and has begun conducting the remedial investigation and feasibility study under an order issued by the EPA. The Company cannot presently estimate the potential additional liability for the Devil's Swamp cleanup until a final remedy is selected by the EPA.
Casmalia Site.    At one of the 35 Listed Third Party Sites, the Casmalia Resources Hazardous Waste Management Facility (the "Casmalia site") in Santa Barbara County, California, the Company received from the EPA a request for information in May 2007. In that request, the EPA is seeking information about the extent to which, if at all, the prior owner transported or arranged for disposal of waste at the Casmalia site. The Company has not recorded any liability for this 2007 notice on the basis that such transporter or arranger liability is currently neither probable nor estimable.
Marine Shale Site.    Prior to 1996, Marine Shale Processors, Inc. ("Marine Shale") operated a kiln in Amelia, Louisiana which incinerated waste producing a vitrified aggregate as a by-product. Marine Shale contended that its operation recycled waste into a useful product, i.e., vitrified aggregate, and therefore was exempt from regulation under the RCRA and permitting requirements as a hazardous waste incinerator under applicable federal and state environmental laws. The EPA contended that Marine Shale was a "sham-recycler" subject to the regulation and permitting requirements as a hazardous waste incinerator under RCRA, that its vitrified aggregate by-product was a hazardous waste, and that Marine Shale's continued operation without required permits was illegal. Litigation between the EPA and Marine Shale began in 1990 and continued until July 1996, when the U.S. Fifth Circuit Court of Appeals ordered Marine Shale to shut down its operations.
On May 11, 2007, the EPA and the LDEQ issued a special notice to the Company and other PRPs, seeking a good faith offer to address site remediation at the former Marine Shale facility. Certain of the former owners of the CSD assets were major customers of Marine Shale, but the Marine Shale site was not included as a Listed Third Party Site in connection with the Company's acquisition of the CSD assets and the Company was never a customer of Marine Shale. Although the Company believes that it is not liable (either directly or under any indemnification obligation) for cleanup costs at the Marine Shale site, the Company elected to join with other parties which had been notified that are potentially PRPs in connection with Marine Shale site to form a group (the "Site Group") to retain common counsel and participate in further negotiations with the EPA and the LDEQ directed towards the eventual remediation of the Marine Shale site. The Site Group made a good faith settlement offer to the EPA on November 29, 2007, and negotiations among the EPA, the LDEQ and the Site Group with respect to the Marine Shale site are ongoing. At December 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010, the amount of the Company's reserves relating to the Marine Shale site was $3.8 million.
Certain Other Third Party Sites.    At 14 of the 63 third party sites, the Company has an indemnification agreement with ChemWaste, a former subsidiary of Waste Management, Inc. and the prior owner. The agreement indemnifies the Company with respect to any liability at the 14 sites for waste disposed prior to the Company's acquisition of the sites. Accordingly, Waste Management is paying all costs of defending those subsidiaries in those 14 cases, including legal fees and settlement costs. However, there can be no guarantee that the Company's ultimate liabilities for these sites will not exceed the amount recorded or that indemnities applicable to any of these sites will be available to pay all or a portion of related costs. The Company does not have an indemnity agreement with respect to any of the other remaining 63 third party sites not discussed above. However, the Company believes that its additional potential liability, if any, to contribute to the cleanup of such remaining sites will not, in the aggregate, exceed $100,000.
Other Notifications.    Between September 2004 and May 2006, the Company also received notices from certain of the prior owners of the CSD assets seeking indemnification from the Company at five third party sites which are not included in

90

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(14) COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES (Continued)

the third party sites described above that have been designated as Superfund sites or potential Superfund sites and for which those prior owners have been identified as PRPs or potential PRPs. The Company has responded to such letters asserting that the Company has no obligation to indemnify those prior owners for any cleanup and related costs (if any) which they may incur in connection with these five sites. The Company intends to assist those prior owners by providing information that is now in the Company's possession with respect to those five sites and, if appropriate to participate in negotiations with the government agencies and PRP groups involved. The Company has also investigated the sites to determine the existence of potential liabilities independent from the liability of those former owners, and concluded that at this time the Company is not liable for any portion of the potential cleanup of the five sites and therefore has not established a reserve.
Federal, State and Provincial Enforcement Actions
From time to time, the Company pays fines or penalties in regulatory proceedings relating primarily to waste treatment, storage or disposal facilities. As of December 31, 2011 and 2010, there were four proceedings for which the Company reasonably believed that the sanctions could equal or exceed $100,000. The Company believes that the fines or other penalties in these or any of the other regulatory proceedings will, individually or in the aggregate, not have a material effect on its financial condition, results of operations or cash flows.
Leases
The Company leases facilities, service centers and personal property under certain operating leases. Some of these lease agreements contain an escalation clause for increased taxes and operating expenses and are renewable at the option of the Company. The Company also leases certain equipment under capital lease obligations, which consists primarily of rolling stock and laboratory equipment. Lease terms range from one to 20 years. The following is a summary of future minimum payments under capital and operating leases that have initial or remaining noncancelable lease terms in excess of one year at December 31, 2011 (in thousands):
Year
Total
Capital
Leases
 
Total
Operating
Leases
2012
$
9,049

 
$
29,123

2013
4,148

 
24,156

2014
2,343

 
17,803

2015
375

 
14,156

2016

 
11,134

Thereafter

 
31,236

Total minimum lease payments
15,915

 
$
127,608

Less: imputed interest at interest rates ranging from 4.00% to 16.00%
1,230

 
 

Present value of future minimum lease payments
14,685

 
 

Less: current portion of capital lease obligations
8,310

 
 

Long-term capital lease obligations
$
6,375

 
 

During the years 2011, 2010 and 2009, rent expense including short-term rentals, was approximately $86.7 million, $71.7 million, and $53.6 million, respectively.
Other Contingencies
In December 2010, the Company paid $10.5 million to acquire a minority interest in a privately-held company. Subsequent to the purchase of those securities but prior to December 31, 2010, the privately-held company exercised its irrevocable call right for those shares and tendered payment for a total of $10.5 million. The Company is disputing the fair value asserted by the privately-held company and believes that the shares had a fair value on the date of the exercise of the call right greater than the amount tendered. Due to the exercise of the irrevocable call right, the Company did not own those shares of that privately-held company as of December 31, 2010, and accordingly has recorded the $10.5 million in prepaid expenses and other current assets. The potential recovery of any additional amount depends upon several contested factors, and is considered a gain contingency and therefore has not been recorded in the Company's consolidated financial statements. At December 31, 2011, the Company still has $10.5 million recorded in prepaid expenses and other current assets.

91

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(14) COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES (Continued)

Under the Company's insurance programs, coverage is obtained for catastrophic exposures, as well as those risks required to be insured by law or contract. The Company's policy is to retain a significant portion of certain expected losses related primarily to workers' compensation, health insurance, comprehensive general, environmental impairment and vehicle liability. Provisions for losses expected under these programs are recorded based upon the Company's estimates of the aggregate liability for claims. The deductible per participant per year for the health insurance policy is $0.275 million. The deductible per occurrence for the workers' compensation, general liability and vehicle liability is $0.5 million. The retention per claim for the environmental impairment policy is $1.0 million. At December 31, 2011 and 2010, the Company had accrued $12.9 million and $12.1 million, respectively, for its self-insurance liabilities (exclusive of health insurance) using a risk-free discount rate of 0.69% and 1.24%, respectively. Actual expenditures in future periods can differ materially from accruals based on estimates.
Anticipated payments at December 31, 2011 for each of the next five years and thereafter are as follows (in thousands):
Years ending December 31,
 
2012
$
4,588

2013
2,806

2014
2,041

2015
1,252

2016
759

Thereafter
1,563

Undiscounted self-insurance liabilities
13,009

Less: Discount
142

Total self-insurance liabilities (included in accrued expenses)
$
12,867

(15) SEGMENT REPORTING
During the quarter ended March 31, 2011, the Company re-aligned its management reporting structure. Under the new structure, the Company’s operations are managed in four reportable segments: Technical Services, Field Services, Industrial Services and Oil and Gas Field Services. The new segment, Oil and Gas Field Services, consists of the previous Exploration Services segment, as well as certain oil and gas related field services departments that were re-assigned from the Industrial Services segment. In addition, certain departments from the Field Services segment were re-assigned to the Industrial Services segment.  Accordingly, the Company re-aligned and re-allocated departmental costs being allocated among the segments to support these management reporting changes.  The Company has recast the prior period segment information to conform to the current year presentation.
Performance of the segments is evaluated on several factors, of which the primary financial measure is "Adjusted EBITDA," which consists of net income plus accretion of environmental liabilities, depreciation and amortization, net interest expense, and provision for income taxes. Also excluded are other income and income from discontinued operations, net of tax as these amounts are not considered part of usual business operations. Transactions between the segments are accounted for at the Company's estimate based on similar transactions with outside customers.
The operations not managed through the Company's four operating segments are recorded as "Corporate Items." Corporate Items revenues consist of two different operations for which the revenues are insignificant. Corporate Items cost of revenues represents certain central services that are not allocated to the four operating segments for internal reporting purposes. Corporate Items selling, general and administrative expenses include typical corporate items such as legal, accounting and other items of a general corporate nature that are not allocated to the Company's four operating segments.
The following table reconciles third party revenues to direct revenues for the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009 (in thousands). Third party revenue is revenue billed to outside customers by a particular segment. Direct revenue is the revenue allocated to the segment performing the provided service. The Company analyzes results of operations based on direct revenues because the Company believes that these revenues and related expenses best reflect the manner in which operations are managed.

92

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(15) SEGMENT REPORTING (continued)

 
For the Year Ended December 31, 2011
 
Technical
Services
 
Field
Services (1)
 
Industrial
Services
 
Oil and Gas Field
Services
 
Corporate
Items
 
Totals
Third party revenues
$
811,054

 
$
327,302

 
$
454,823

 
$
389,906

 
$
1,051

 
$
1,984,136

Intersegment revenues, net
19,473

 
(21,686
)
 
1,019

 
2,935

 
(1,741
)
 

Direct revenues
$
830,527

 
$
305,616

 
$
455,842

 
$
392,841

 
$
(690
)
 
$
1,984,136

 
For the Year Ended December 31, 2010
 
Technical
Services
 
Field
Services (1)
 
Industrial
Services (2)
 
Oil and Gas Field
Services (2)
 
Corporate
Items
 
Totals
Third party revenues
$
695,285

 
$
482,954

 
$
350,901

 
$
202,091

 
13

 
$
1,731,244

Intersegment revenues, net
24,869

 
(28,876
)
 
(1,126
)
 
6,986

 
(1,853
)
 

Direct revenues
$
720,154

 
$
454,078

 
$
349,775

 
$
209,077

 
$
(1,840
)
 
$
1,731,244

 
For the Year Ended December 31, 2009
 
Technical
Services
 
Field
Services
 
Industrial
Services
 
Oil and Gas Field
Services
 
Corporate
Items
 
Totals
Third party revenues
$
648,430

 
$
199,859

 
$
150,164

 
$
75,463

 
$
304

 
$
1,074,220

Intersegment revenues, net
24,763

 
(18,946
)
 
(5,185
)
 
1,384

 
(2,016
)
 

Direct revenues
$
673,193

 
$
180,913

 
$
144,979

 
$
76,847

 
$
(1,712
)
 
$
1,074,220

_______________________________________
(1)
During the year ended December 31, 2011, third party revenues for the Field Services segment included revenues associated with the oil spill response efforts in Montana of $43.6 million. During the year ended December 31, 2010, third party revenues for the Field Services segment included revenues associated with the oil spill response efforts in the Gulf of Mexico and Michigan of $253.0 million.
(2)
The year-over-year revenue growth from 2009 to 2010 was primarily due to a full year of operations of Eveready, which the Company acquired in July 2009.

93

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(15) SEGMENT REPORTING (continued)

The following table presents information used by management by reported segment (in thousands). The Company does not allocate interest expense, income taxes, depreciation, amortization, accretion of environmental liabilities, other (income) expense, and loss on early extinguishment of debt to segments.
 
For the Year Ended December 31,
 
2011
 
2010
 
2009
Adjusted EBITDA:
 
 
 
 
 
Technical Services
$
221,298

 
$
178,855

 
$
177,329

Field Services
52,584

 
111,258

 
19,805

Industrial Services
95,588

 
75,681

 
22,195

Oil and Gas Field Services
85,274

 
35,760

 
4,045

Corporate Items
(104,736
)
 
(86,862
)
 
(65,794
)
Total
350,008

 
314,692

 
157,580

Reconciliation to Consolidated Statements of Income:
 
 
 
 
 
Accretion of environmental liabilities
9,680

 
10,307

 
10,617

Depreciation and amortization
122,663

 
92,473

 
64,898

Income from operations
217,665

 
211,912

 
82,065

Other income
(6,402
)
 
(2,795
)
 
(259
)
Loss on early extinguishment of debt

 
2,294

 
4,853

Interest expense, net of interest income
39,389

 
27,936

 
15,999

Income from continuing operations before provision for income taxes
$
184,678

 
$
184,477

 
$
61,472

Revenue, property, plant and equipment and intangible assets outside of the United States
For the year ended December 31, 2011, the Company generated $1,149.4 million or 57.9% of revenues in the United States and Puerto Rico, $833.6 million or 42% of revenues in Canada, and less than 1.0% of revenues in other international locations. For the year ended December 31, 2010, the Company generated $1,144.1 million or 66.1% of revenues in the United States and Puerto Rico, $586.4 million or 33.9% of revenues in Canada, and less than 1.0% of revenues in other international locations. For the year ended December 31, 2009, the Company generated $787.9 million or 73.3% of revenues in the United States and Puerto Rico, $285.7 million or 26.6% of revenues in Canada, and less than 1.0% of revenues in Mexico.
As of December 31, 2011, the Company had property, plant and equipment, net of depreciation and amortization of $903.9 million, and permits and other intangible assets of $139.6 million. Of these totals, $509.6 million or 56.4% of property, plant and equipment and $74.9 million or 53.7% of permits and other intangible assets were in Canada, with the balance being in the United States and Puerto Rico (except for insignificant assets in other foreign countries). As of December 31, 2010, the Company had property, plant and equipment, net of depreciation and amortization of $655.4 million, and permits and other intangible assets of $114.4 million. Of these totals, $351.7 million or 53.7% of property, plant and equipment and $62.5 million or 54.6% of permits and other intangible assets were in Canada, with the balance being in the United States and Puerto Rico (except for insignificant assets in other foreign countries).

94

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(15) SEGMENT REPORTING (continued)

The following table presents assets by reported segment and in the aggregate (in thousands).
 
December 31, 2011
 
December 31, 2010
Property, plant and equipment, net
 
 
 
Technical Services
$
294,735

 
$
259,582

Field Services
38,465

 
32,311

Industrial Services
248,031

 
180,781

Oil and Gas Field Services
279,638

 
151,244

Corporate Items
43,077

 
31,476

Total property, plant and equipment, net
$
903,946

 
$
655,394

Intangible assets:
 
 
 
Technical Services
 
 
 
Goodwill
$
43,554

 
$
33,448

Permits and other intangibles, net
78,506

 
66,075

Total Technical Services
122,060

 
99,523

Field Services
 
 
 
Goodwill
3,088

 
3,088

Permits and other intangibles, net
3,244

 
3,651

Total Field Services
6,332

 
6,739

Industrial Services
 
 
 
Goodwill
42,590

 
10,934

Permits and other intangibles, net
21,442

 
17,906

Total Industrial Services
64,032

 
28,840

Oil and Gas Field Services
 
 
 
Goodwill
33,160

 
12,782

Permits and other intangibles, net
36,452

 
26,768

Total Oil and Gas Field Services
69,612

 
39,550

Total
$
262,036

 
$
174,652

The following table presents the total assets by reported segment (in thousands).
 
December 31, 2011
 
December 31, 2010
Technical Services
$
585,856

 
$
525,286

Field Services
51,242

 
35,253

Industrial Services
329,544

 
221,472

Oil and Gas Field Services
451,252

 
272,479

Corporate Items
667,909

 
547,985

Total
$
2,085,803

 
$
1,602,475

The following table presents the total assets by geographical area (in thousands).
 
December 31, 2011
 
December 31, 2010
United States
$
1,119,491

 
$
933,550

Canada
961,936

 
664,534

Other foreign
4,376

 
4,391

Total
$
2,085,803

 
$
1,602,475


95

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)


(16) QUARTERLY DATA (UNAUDITED)
 
First
Quarter
 
Second
Quarter
 
Third
Quarter
 
Fourth
Quarter
 
(in thousands except per share amounts)
2011
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Revenues
$
434,962

 
$
447,235

 
$
556,053

 
$
545,886

Cost of revenues (1)
312,577

 
307,754

 
386,518

 
373,142

Gross profit
122,385

 
139,481

 
169,535

 
172,744

Income from operations
39,742

 
51,884

 
66,792

 
59,247

Other income
2,899

 
2,868

 
164

 
471

Net income
22,730

 
29,156

 
37,133

 
38,233

Basic income per share
0.43

 
0.55

 
0.70

 
0.72

Diluted income per share
0.43

 
0.55

 
0.70

 
0.72

 
First
Quarter
 
Second
Quarter
 
Third
Quarter
 
Fourth
Quarter
 
(in thousands except per share amounts)
2010
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Revenues
$
354,896

 
$
471,639

 
$
487,651

 
$
417,058

Cost of revenues (1)
260,417

 
324,280

 
335,273

 
290,770

Gross profit
94,479

 
147,359

 
152,378

 
126,288

Income from operations
23,619

 
71,923

 
73,372

 
42,998

Other income (expense)
446

 
2,708

 
(669
)
 
310

Income from discontinued operations, net of tax
382

 
2,412

 

 

Net income
10,430

 
57,929

 
38,827

 
23,329

Basic income per share
0.20

 
1.10

 
0.74

 
0.44

Diluted income per share
0.20

 
1.10

 
0.73

 
0.44

______________________________________
(1)
Items shown separately on the statements of income consist of (i) accretion of environmental liabilities and (ii) depreciation and amortization.
Earnings per share are computed independently for each of the quarters presented. Accordingly, the 2011 and 2010 quarterly basic and diluted earnings per share do not equal the total computed for the year.
(17) GUARANTOR AND NON-GUARANTOR SUBSIDIARIES
As of December 31, 2010, the Company had outstanding $270.0 million aggregate principal amount of 7.625% senior secured notes due 2016 issued by the parent company, Clean Harbors, Inc., and on March 24, 2011, the parent company issued an additional $250.0 million aggregate principal amount of such notes.  The combined $520.0 million of the parent’s senior secured notes outstanding at December 31, 2011 is guaranteed by substantially all of the parent’s subsidiaries organized in the United States. Each guarantor is a 100% owned subsidiary of the Company and its guarantee is both full and unconditional and joint and several.  The parent’s notes are not guaranteed by the Company’s Canadian or other foreign subsidiaries. The following presents supplemental condensed consolidating financial information for the parent company, the guarantor subsidiaries and the non-guarantor subsidiaries, respectively.

96

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(17) GUARANTOR AND NON-GUARANTOR SUBSIDIARIES (Continued)

Following is the condensed consolidating balance sheet at December 31, 2011 (in thousands):
 
Clean
Harbors, Inc.
 
U.S. Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 
Foreign
Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 
Consolidating
Adjustments
 
Total
Assets:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Cash and cash equivalents
$
91,581

 
$
128,071

 
$
41,071

 
$

 
$
260,723

Intercompany receivables
319,444

 

 
126,823

 
(446,267
)
 

Other current assets
43,687

 
324,607

 
262,851

 

 
631,145

Property, plant and equipment, net

 
392,566

 
511,381

 

 
903,947

Investments in subsidiaries
1,064,966

 
421,648

 
91,654

 
(1,578,268
)
 

Intercompany debt receivable

 
472,929

 
3,701

 
(476,630
)
 

Other long-term assets
13,228

 
111,104

 
165,656

 

 
289,988

Total assets
$
1,532,906

 
$
1,850,925

 
$
1,203,137

 
$
(2,501,165
)
 
$
2,085,803

Liabilities and Stockholders' Equity:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Current liabilities
$
15,612

 
$
220,968

 
$
145,162

 
$

 
$
381,742

Intercompany payables

 
446,267

 

 
(446,267
)
 

Closure, post-closure and remedial liabilities, net

 
133,773

 
21,369

 

 
155,142

Long-term obligations
524,203

 

 

 

 
524,203

Capital lease obligations, net

 
475

 
5,900

 

 
6,375

Intercompany debt payable
3,701

 

 
472,929

 
(476,630
)
 

Other long-term liabilities
88,403

 
7,588

 
21,363

 

 
117,354

Total liabilities
631,919

 
809,071

 
666,723

 
(922,897
)
 
1,184,816

Stockholders' equity
900,987

 
1,041,854

 
536,414

 
(1,578,268
)
 
900,987

Total liabilities and stockholders' equity
$
1,532,906

 
$
1,850,925

 
$
1,203,137

 
$
(2,501,165
)
 
$
2,085,803


97

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(17) GUARANTOR AND NON-GUARANTOR SUBSIDIARIES (Continued)

Following is the condensed consolidating balance sheet at December 31, 2010 (in thousands):
 
Clean
Harbors, Inc.
 
U.S. Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 
Foreign
Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 
Consolidating
Adjustments
 
Total
Assets:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Cash and cash equivalents
$
100,476

 
$
124,582

 
$
77,152

 
$

 
$
302,210

Intercompany receivables
371,559

 

 

 
(371,559
)
 

Other current assets
15,521

 
279,895

 
154,911

 

 
450,327

Property, plant and equipment, net

 
302,028

 
353,366

 

 
655,394

Investments in subsidiaries
628,723

 
259,294

 
91,654

 
(979,671
)
 

Intercompany debt receivable

 
368,804

 
3,701

 
(372,505
)
 

Other long-term assets
7,768

 
87,888

 
98,888

 

 
194,544

Total assets
$
1,124,047

 
$
1,422,491

 
$
779,672

 
$
(1,723,735
)
 
$
1,602,475

Liabilities and Stockholders' Equity:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Current liabilities
$
13,935

 
$
201,384

 
$
90,965

 
$

 
$
306,284

Intercompany payables

 
222,750

 
148,809

 
(371,559
)
 

Closure, post-closure and remedial liabilities, net

 
141,280

 
20,494

 

 
161,774

Long-term obligations
264,007

 

 

 

 
264,007

Capital lease obligations, net

 
249

 
6,590

 

 
6,839

Intercompany debt payable
3,701

 

 
368,804

 
(372,505
)
 

Other long-term liabilities
61,577

 
2,531

 
18,636

 

 
82,744

Total liabilities
343,220

 
568,194

 
654,298

 
(744,064
)
 
821,648

Stockholders' equity
780,827

 
854,297

 
125,374

 
(979,671
)
 
780,827

Total liabilities and stockholders' equity
$
1,124,047

 
$
1,422,491

 
$
779,672

 
$
(1,723,735
)
 
$
1,602,475


98

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(17) GUARANTOR AND NON-GUARANTOR SUBSIDIARIES (Continued)

Following is the consolidating statement of income for the year ended December 31, 2011 (in thousands):
 
Clean
Harbors, Inc.
 
U.S. Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 
Foreign
Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 
Consolidating
Adjustments
 
Total
Revenues
$

 
$
1,141,935

 
$
870,043

 
$
(27,842
)
 
$
1,984,136

Cost of revenues (exclusive of items shown separately below)

 
786,771

 
621,062

 
(27,842
)
 
1,379,991

Selling, general and administrative expenses
100

 
165,882

 
88,155

 

 
254,137

Accretion of environmental liabilities

 
8,442

 
1,238

 

 
9,680

Depreciation and amortization

 
58,328

 
64,335

 

 
122,663

Income from operations
(100
)
 
122,512

 
95,253

 

 
217,665

Other income (expense)

 
3,864

 
2,538

 

 
6,402

Interest (expense) income
(38,755
)
 
18

 
(652
)
 

 
(39,389
)
Equity in earnings of subsidiaries
174,029

 
84,789

 

 
(258,818
)
 

Intercompany dividend income (expense)
10,186

 

 
13,832

 
(24,018
)
 

Intercompany interest income (expense)

 
37,870

 
(37,870
)
 

 

Income from continuing operations before provision for income taxes
145,360

 
249,053

 
73,101

 
(282,836
)
 
184,678

Provision for income taxes
18,108

 
29,341

 
9,977

 

 
57,426

Net Income
$
127,252

 
$
219,712

 
$
63,124

 
$
(282,836
)
 
$
127,252

Following is the consolidating statement of income for the year ended December 31, 2010 (in thousands):
 
Clean
Harbors, Inc.
 
U.S. Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 
Foreign
Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 
Consolidating
Adjustments
 
Total
Revenues
$

 
$
1,136,249

 
$
612,059

 
$
(17,064
)
 
$
1,731,244

Cost of revenues (exclusive of items shown separately below)

 
777,607

 
450,197

 
(17,064
)
 
1,210,740

Selling, general and administrative expenses
100

 
141,746

 
63,966

 

 
205,812

Accretion of environmental liabilities

 
9,181

 
1,126

 

 
10,307

Depreciation and amortization

 
49,005

 
43,468

 

 
92,473

Income from operations
(100
)
 
158,710

 
53,302

 

 
211,912

Other income

 
489

 
2,306

 

 
2,795

Loss on early extinguishment of debt
(2,294
)
 

 

 

 
(2,294
)
Interest (expense) income
(28,037
)
 
226

 
(125
)
 

 
(27,936
)
Equity in earnings of subsidiaries
186,377

 
49,869

 

 
(236,246
)
 

Intercompany dividend income (expense)

 

 
13,282

 
(13,282
)
 

Intercompany interest income (expense)

 
32,910

 
(32,910
)
 

 

Income from continuing operations before provision for income taxes
155,946

 
242,204

 
35,855

 
(249,528
)
 
184,477

Provision for income taxes
25,431

 
37,754

 
(6,429
)
 

 
56,756

Income from continuing operations
130,515

 
204,450

 
42,284

 
(249,528
)
 
127,721

Income from discontinued operations, net of tax

 

 
2,794

 

 
2,794

Net income
$
130,515

 
$
204,450

 
$
45,078

 
$
(249,528
)
 
$
130,515


99

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(17) GUARANTOR AND NON-GUARANTOR SUBSIDIARIES (Continued)

Following is the consolidating statement of income for the year ended December 31, 2009 (in thousands):
 
Clean
Harbors, Inc.
 
U.S. Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 
Foreign
Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 
Consolidating
Adjustments
 
Total
Revenues
$

 
$
780,495

 
$
285,246

 
$
8,479

 
$
1,074,220

Cost of revenues (exclusive of items shown separately below)

 
547,103

 
197,901

 
8,479

 
753,483

Selling, general and administrative expenses
145

 
121,780

 
41,232

 

 
163,157

Accretion of environmental liabilities

 
9,610

 
1,007

 

 
10,617

Depreciation and amortization

 
45,573

 
19,325

 

 
64,898

Income from operations
(145
)
 
56,429

 
25,781

 

 
82,065

Other income

 
125

 
134

 

 
259

Loss on early extinguishment of debt
(2,538
)
 

 
(2,315
)
 

 
(4,853
)
Interest expense
(14,340
)
 
(861
)
 
(798
)
 

 
(15,999
)
Equity in earnings of subsidiaries
74,367

 
29,403

 

 
(103,770
)
 

Intercompany dividend income (expense)

 

 
12,038

 
(12,038
)
 

Intercompany interest income (expense)

 
19,478

 
(19,478
)
 

 

Income from continuing operations before provision for income taxes
57,344

 
104,574

 
15,362

 
(115,808
)
 
61,472

Provision for income taxes
20,658

 
802

 
4,765

 

 
26,225

Income from continuing operations
36,686

 
103,772

 
10,597

 
(115,808
)
 
35,247

Income from discontinued operations, net of tax

 

 
1,439

 

 
1,439

Net income
$
36,686

 
$
103,772

 
$
12,036

 
$
(115,808
)
 
$
36,686


100

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(17) GUARANTOR AND NON-GUARANTOR SUBSIDIARIES (Continued)

Following is the condensed consolidating statement of cash flows for the year ended December 31, 2011 (in thousands):
 
Clean
Harbors, Inc.
 
U.S. Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 
Foreign
Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 
Total
Net cash from operating activities
$
(17,428
)
 
$
90,015

 
$
106,944

 
$
179,531

Cash flows from investing activities:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Additions to property, plant and equipment

 
(92,531
)
 
(55,982
)
 
(148,513
)
Acquisitions, net of cash acquired

 
(50,166
)
 
(286,794
)
 
(336,960
)
Additions to intangible assets, including costs to obtain or renew permits

 
(465
)
 
(2,462
)
 
(2,927
)
Proceeds from sales of fixed assets and assets held for sale

 
657

 
6,137

 
6,794

Proceeds from sales of marketable securities

 

 
425

 
425

Proceeds from sale of long-term investments

 
1,000

 

 
1,000

Investment in subsidiaries
(258,597
)
 
178,884

 
79,713

 

Net cash from investing activities
(258,597
)
 
37,379

 
(258,963
)
 
(480,181
)
Cash flows from financing activities:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Change in uncashed checks

 
6,558

 
3,264

 
9,822

Proceeds from exercise of stock options
1,350

 

 

 
1,350

Proceeds from employee stock purchase plan
3,516

 

 

 
3,516

Remittance of shares, net
(4,061
)
 

 

 
(4,061
)
Excess tax benefit of stock-based compensation
3,352

 

 

 
3,352

Deferred financing costs paid
(8,463
)
 

 

 
(8,463
)
Payments on capital leases

 
(820
)
 
(7,017
)
 
(7,837
)
Distribution of cash earned on employee participation plan

 

 
(189
)
 
(189
)
Issuance of senior secured notes, including premium
261,250

 


 


 
261,250

Dividends (paid)/received
10,186

 
(24,306
)
 
14,120

 

Interest (payments) / received

 
35,088

 
(35,088
)
 

Intercompany debt

 
(140,425
)
 
140,425

 

Net cash from financing activities
267,130

 
(123,905
)
 
115,515

 
258,740

Effect of exchange rate change on cash

 

 
423

 
423

(Decrease) Increase in cash and cash equivalents
(8,895
)
 
3,489

 
(36,081
)
 
(41,487
)
Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of year
100,476

 
124,582

 
77,152

 
302,210

Cash and cash equivalents, end of year
$
91,581

 
$
128,071

 
$
41,071

 
$
260,723


101

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(17) GUARANTOR AND NON-GUARANTOR SUBSIDIARIES (Continued)

Following is the condensed consolidating statement of cash flows for the year ended December 31, 2010 (in thousands):
 
Clean
Harbors, Inc.
 
U.S. Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 
Foreign
Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 
Total
Net cash from operating activities
$
(4,666
)
 
$
125,974

 
$
102,800

 
$
224,108

Cash flows from investing activities:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Additions to property, plant and equipment

 
(55,814
)
 
(60,636
)
 
(116,450
)
Acquisitions, net of cash acquired

 
(14,646
)
 

 
(14,646
)
Additions to intangible assets, including costs to obtain or renew permits

 
(1,534
)
 
(2,670
)
 
(4,204
)
Purchase of marketable securities

 

 
(2,127
)
 
(2,127
)
Purchase of investment securities
(10,506
)
 

 

 
(10,506
)
Proceeds from sales of fixed assets and assets held for sale

 
1,018

 
15,035

 
16,053

Proceeds from sales of marketable securities

 

 
3,557

 
3,557

Proceeds from sale of long-term investments

 
1,300

 

 
1,300

Proceeds from insurance settlement

 

 
1,336

 
1,336

Investment in subsidiaries
(236,700
)
 
236,700

 

 

Net cash from investing activities
(247,206
)
 
167,024

 
(45,505
)
 
(125,687
)
Cash flows from financing activities:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Change in uncashed checks

 
(995
)
 
(271
)
 
(1,266
)
Proceeds from exercise of stock options
862

 

 

 
862

Proceeds from employee stock purchase plan
2,449

 

 

 
2,449

Remittance of shares, net
(399
)
 

 

 
(399
)
Excess tax benefit of stock-based compensation
1,751

 

 

 
1,751

Deferred financing costs paid
(353
)
 

 

 
(353
)
Payments of capital leases

 
(492
)
 
(4,634
)
 
(5,126
)
Principle payment on debt
(30,000
)
 

 

 
(30,000
)
Distribution of cash earned on employee participation plan

 

 
(148
)
 
(148
)
Interest (payments) / received

 
19,363

 
(19,363
)
 

Intercompany debt
236,700

 
(236,700
)
 

 

Net cash from financing activities
211,010

 
(218,824
)
 
(24,416
)
 
(32,230
)
Effect of exchange rate change on cash

 

 
2,473

 
2,473

(Decrease) Increase in cash and cash equivalents
(40,862
)
 
74,174

 
35,352

 
68,664

Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of year
141,338

 
50,408

 
41,800

 
233,546

Cash and cash equivalents, end of year
$
100,476

 
$
124,582

 
$
77,152

 
$
302,210


102

Table of Contents
CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)
(17) GUARANTOR AND NON-GUARANTOR SUBSIDIARIES (Continued)

Following is the condensed consolidating statement of cash flows for the year ended December 31, 2009 (in thousands):
 
Clean
Harbors, Inc.
 
U.S. Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 
Foreign
Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 
Total
Net cash from operating activities
$
33,494

 
$
33,952

 
$
25,824

 
$
93,270

Cash flows from investing activities:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Additions to property, plant and equipment

 
(49,628
)
 
(12,616
)
 
(62,244
)
Acquisitions, net of cash acquired
(402
)
 

 
(54,074
)
 
(54,476
)
Sales of marketable securities

 

 
105

 
105

Proceeds from sales of fixed assets

 
298

 
154

 
452

Investment in subsidiaries
(378,520
)
 
237,442

 
141,078

 

Costs to obtain or renew permits

 
(896
)
 
(1,332
)
 
(2,228
)
Net cash from investing activities
(378,922
)
 
187,216

 
73,315

 
(118,391
)
Cash flows from financing activities:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Change in uncashed checks

 
565

 
3,469

 
4,034

Proceeds from exercise of stock options
430

 

 

 
430

Remittance of shares, net
(415
)
 

 

 
(415
)
Excess tax benefit from stock-based compensation
481

 

 

 
481

Proceeds from employee stock purchase plan
2,315

 

 

 
2,315

Deferred financing costs paid
(10,473
)
 

 

 
(10,473
)
Payments on capital leases

 
(384
)
 
(734
)
 
(1,118
)
Payment on acquired debt

 

 
(230,745
)
 
(230,745
)
Principal payments on debt
(53,032
)
 

 

 
(53,032
)
Issuance of senior secured notes, net
292,107

 

 

 
292,107

Intercompany debt
(222,040
)
 

 
222,040

 

Intercompany financing
118,800

 
(402
)
 
(118,398
)
 

Dividends (paid)/ received
236,699

 
(260,701
)
 
24,002

 

Interest (payments) / received

 
22,228

 
(22,228
)
 

Net cash from financing activities
364,872

 
(238,694
)
 
(122,594
)
 
3,584

Effect of exchange rate change on cash

 

 
5,559

 
5,559

Increase (decrease) in cash and cash equivalents
19,444

 
(17,526
)
 
(17,896
)
 
(15,978
)
Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of year
121,894

 
67,934

 
59,696

 
249,524

Cash and cash equivalents, end of year
$
141,338

 
$
50,408

 
$
41,800

 
$
233,546


103

Table Of Contents

CLEAN HARBORS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
SCHEDULE II
VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS
For the Three Years Ended December 31, 2011
(in thousands)

Allowance for Doubtful Accounts
Balance
Beginning of
Period
 
Additions Charged to
Operating Expense
 
Deductions from
Reserves(a)
 
Balance
End of Period
2009
$
1,005

 
$
1,006

 
$
1,179

 
$
832

2010
$
832

 
$
1,245

 
$
(7
)
 
$
2,084

2011
$
2,084

 
$
759

 
$
1,013

 
$
1,830

________________________________________
(a)
Amounts deemed uncollectible, net of recoveries.

Sales Allowance(b)
Balance
Beginning of
Period
 
Additions Charged to
Revenue
 
Deductions from
Reserves
 
Balance
End of Period
2009
$
5,718

 
$
12,559

 
$
10,854

 
$
7,423

2010
$
7,423

 
$
29,497

 
$
15,300

 
$
21,620

2011
$
21,620

 
$
13,846

 
$
24,613

 
$
10,853

________________________________________
(b)
Due to the nature of the Company's business and the complex invoices that result from the services provided, customers may withhold payments and attempt to renegotiate amounts invoiced. In addition, for some of the services provided, the Company's invoices are based on quotes that can either generate credits or debits when the actual revenue amount is known. Based on industry knowledge and historical trends, the Company records a revenue allowance accordingly. This practice causes the volume of activity flowing through the revenue allowance during the year to be higher than the balance at the end of the year. Increases in overall sales volumes and the expansion of the customer base in recent years have also increased the volume of additions and deductions to the allowance during the year, as well as increased the amount of the allowance at the end of the year.
The revenue allowance is intended to cover the net amount of revenue adjustments that may need to be credited to customers' accounts in future periods. Management determines the appropriate total revenue allowance by evaluating the following factors on a customer-by-customer basis as well as on a consolidated level: historical collection trends, age of outstanding receivables, existing economic conditions and other information as deemed applicable. Revenue allowance estimates can differ materially from the actual adjustments, but historically the revenue allowance has been sufficient to cover the net amount of the reserve adjustments issued in subsequent reporting periods.
Valuation Allowance on Deferred Tax Assets
Balance
Beginning of
Period
 
Additions (Deductions)
Charged to (from) Income
Tax Expense
 
Other Changes
to Reserves
 
Balance
End of Period
2009
$
10,811

 
$
(719
)
 
$
1,150

 
$
11,242

2010
$
11,242

 
$
1,677

 
$

 
$
12,919

2011
$
12,919

 
$
(1,593
)
 
$
147

 
$
11,473


104

Table Of Contents

ITEM 9.    CHANGES IN AND DISAGREEMENTS WITH ACCOUNTANTS ON ACCOUNTING AND FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE
None.
ITEM 9A.    CONTROLS AND PROCEDURES
Evaluation of Disclosure Controls and Procedures
Under the supervision and with the participation of the Company's management, including the Chief Executive Officer and its Chief Financial Officer, management evaluated the effectiveness of the Company's disclosure controls and procedures, as such term is defined under Rule 13a-15(e) promulgated under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, as of December 31, 2011. The Company's Chief Executive Officer and its Chief Financial Officer concluded that the Company's disclosure controls and procedures were effective as of December 31, 2011.
Management's Annual Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting
The Company's management is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting, as that term is defined in Exchange Act Rule 13a-15(f). Under the supervision and with the participation of the Company's management, including the Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, the Company conducted an evaluation of its internal control over financial reporting based on the framework in Internal Control—Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission.
Based on their evaluation under the framework in Internal Control—Integrated Framework, the Company's management concluded that the Company maintained effective internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2011 based on the criteria in the Internal Control—Integrated Framework.
Deloitte & Touche LLP, the independent registered public accounting firm that audited the Company's consolidated financial statements, has issued an attestation report on the Company's internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2011, which is included below in this Item 9A of this annual report on Form 10-K.
Changes in Internal Control over Financial Reporting
There have not been any changes in the Company's internal control over financial reporting, as such term is defined in Rule 13a-15(f) under the Exchange Act, during the Company's fiscal quarter ended December 31, 2011 that have materially affected, or are reasonably likely to materially affect, the Company's internal control over financial reporting.
Limitations on the Effectiveness of Controls
The Company's management, including the Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, does not expect that the Company's disclosure controls and procedures or the Company's internal control over financial reporting will prevent all errors and all fraud.
A company's internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company's internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (i) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (ii) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (iii) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the company's assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.
Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.
Further, the design of disclosure controls and procedures and internal control over financial reporting must reflect the fact that there are resource constraints, and the benefits of controls must be considered relative to their costs. Because of the inherent limitations of controls and procedures and internal control over financial reporting, no evaluation of controls can provide absolute assurance that all control issues and instances of fraud, if any, within the Company have been detected.

105

Table Of Contents

REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM
To the Board of Directors and Stockholders
of Clean Harbors, Inc.
Norwell, Massachusetts
We have audited the internal control over financial reporting of Clean Harbors, Inc. and subsidiaries (the "Company") as of December 31, 2011, based on criteria established in Internal Control—Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission. The Company's management is responsible for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting, included in the accompanying Management's Annual Report on Internal Control over Financial Reporting. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on the Company's internal control over financial reporting based on our audit.
We conducted our audit in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects. Our audit included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material weakness exists, testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the assessed risk, and performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinion.
A company's internal control over financial reporting is a process designed by, or under the supervision of, the company's principal executive and principal financial officers, or persons performing similar functions, and effected by the company's board of directors, management, and other personnel to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company's internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (1) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (2) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (3) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the company's assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.
Because of the inherent limitations of internal control over financial reporting, including the possibility of collusion or improper management override of controls, material misstatements due to error or fraud may not be prevented or detected on a timely basis. Also, projections of any evaluation of the effectiveness of the internal control over financial reporting to future periods are subject to the risk that the controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.
In our opinion, the Company maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2011, based on the criteria established in Internal Control—Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission.
We have also audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), the consolidated financial statements and financial statement schedule as of and for the year ended December 31, 2011 of the Company and our report dated February 29, 2012 expressed an unqualified opinion on those financial statements and financial statement schedule.
/s/ Deloitte & Touche LLP

Boston, Massachusetts
February 29, 2012


106

Table Of Contents

ITEM 9B.    OTHER INFORMATION
Not applicable.
PART III

        Except for the information set forth below under Item 12 with respect to securities authorized for issuance under the registrant's equity compensation plans, the information called for by Item 10 (Directors, Executive Officers and Corporate Governance), Item 11 (Executive Compensation), Item 12 (Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder Matters), Item 13 (Certain Relationships and Related Transactions, and Director Independence), and Item 14 (Principal Accountant Fees and Services) is incorporated herein by reference to the registrant's definitive proxy statement for its 2012 Annual Meeting of Stockholders, which definitive proxy statement will be filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission by April 30, 2012.
For the purpose of calculating the aggregate market value of the voting stock of the registrant held by non-affiliates as shown on the cover page of this report, it has been assumed that the directors and executive officers of the registrant, as will be set forth in the Company's definitive proxy statement for its 2012 Annual Meeting of Stockholders, are the only affiliates of the registrant. However, this should not be deemed to constitute an admission that all of such persons are, in fact, affiliates or that there are not other persons who may be deemed affiliates of the registrant.
ITEM 12.    SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT AND RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS
In addition to the information about the security ownership of certain beneficial owners and management and related stockholder matters which is incorporated herein by reference to the Company's definitive proxy statement for the Company's 2011 Annual Meeting of Stockholders, the following table includes information as of December 31, 2011 regarding shares of common stock authorized for issuance under the Company's equity compensation plans. The Company's stockholders previously approved each of the plans. All data set forth below has been adjusted to reflect the two-for-one stock split of the Company's common stock effective July 26, 2011.
Plan Category
Number of securities to
be issued upon exercise
of outstanding options
and rights(a)
 
Weighted average exercise
price of outstanding
options and rights(b)
 
Number of securities
remaining available
for future issuance
under equity
compensation plans
(excluding securities
reflected in column
(a))(c)
Equity compensation plans approved by security holders(1)
144,698

 
$
12.12

 
5,668,750

___________________________________________
(1)
Includes: (i) the Company's 1992 Equity Incentive Plan (the "1992 Plan") which expired in 2002, but under which there were on December 31, 2011 outstanding options for an aggregate of 6,000 shares; (ii) the Company's 2000 Stock Incentive Plan which expired in 2010, but under which there were on December 31, 2011 outstanding options for an aggregate of 138,698 shares; and (iii) the Company's 2010 Stock Incentive Plan (the "2010 Plan") under which there were on December 31, 2011 no outstanding options but 5,668,750 shares were available for grant of future options, restricted stock awards and certain other forms of equity incentives. As described in Note 12, "Stock-Based Compensation and Employee Participation Plan," to the Company's consolidated financial statements included in Item 8, "Financial Statements and Supplementary Data," in this report, during 2010 the Company adopted the 2010 Plan which provides for awards of up to 6,000,000 shares of Common Stock (subject to certain anti-dilution adjustments) in the form of (i) stock options, (ii) stock appreciation rights, (iii) restricted stock, (iv) restricted stock units, and (v) certain other stock-based awards.
In addition, as described in Note 12, "Stock-Based Compensation and Employee Participation Plan," to the Company's consolidated financial statements included in Item 8, "Financial Statements and Supplementary Data," in this report, the Company has an Employee Stock Purchase Plan (the "ESPP"), which is a qualified employee stock purchase plan under Section 423 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended, through which the Company's employees are given the opportunity to purchase shares of common stock at 85% of the lower of the market price at the beginning and end of each quarter. On December 31, 2011, there were 659,754 shares reserved for future issuance under the ESPP.

107

Table Of Contents

PART IV

ITEM 15.    EXHIBITS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES
(a)   Documents Filed as a Part of this Report
 
 
 
Page
1.
Financial Statements:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
2.
Financial Statement Schedule:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
All other schedules are omitted because they are not applicable, not required, or because the required information is included in the financial statements or notes thereto.
3.
Exhibits:
 
 
The list of exhibits filed as part of this annual report on Form 10-K is set forth on the Exhibit Index immediately following the signature page to this report, and such Exhibit Index is incorporated herein by reference.
Exhibits to this annual report on Form 10-K have been included only with the copies of the Form 10-K filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission. Upon request to the Company and payment of a reasonable fee, copies of the individual exhibits will be furnished. The Company undertakes to furnish to the Commission upon request copies of instruments (in addition to the exhibits listed below) relating to the Company's acquisitions and long-term debt.

108

Table Of Contents

SIGNATURES
Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the registrant has duly caused this amended annual report to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized on February 29, 2012.
 
CLEAN HARBORS, INC.
 
By:
 
/s/ ALAN S. MCKIM
 
 
 
Alan S. McKim
Chief Executive Officer
Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, this annual report has been signed below by the following persons on behalf of the registrant and in the capacities and on the dates indicated.
Signature
 
Title
 
Date
 
 
 
 
 
/s/ ALAN S. MCKIM
 
Chairman of the Board of Directors, President and Chief Executive Officer
 
February 29, 2012
Alan S. McKim
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
/s/ JAMES M. RUTLEDGE
 
Vice Chairman and Chief Financial Officer
 
February 29, 2012
James M. Rutledge
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
/s/ JOHN R. BEALS
 
Senior Vice President, Controller and Chief Accounting Officer
 
February 29, 2012
John R. Beals
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
*
 
Director
 
February 29, 2012
Gene Banucci
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
*
 
Director
 
February 29, 2012
John P. DeVillars
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
*
 
Director
 
February 29, 2012
Edward G. Galante
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
*
 
Director
 
February 29, 2012
John F. Kaslow
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
*
 
Director
 
February 29, 2012
Rod Marlin
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
*
 
Director
 
February 29, 2012
Daniel J. McCarthy
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
*
 
Director
 
February 29, 2012
John T. Preston
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
*
 
Director
 
February 29, 2012
Andrea Robertson
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
*
 
Director
 
February 29, 2012
Thomas J. Shields
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
*
 
Director
 
February 29, 2012
Lorne R. Waxlax
 
 
 
 

*By:
 
/s/ ALAN S. MCKIM
 
 
 
Alan S. McKim
Attorney-in-Fact
 

109

Table Of Contents

EXHIBIT INDEX
Item No.
 
Description
 
Location
2.1

 
Acquisition Agreement by and between Safety-Kleen Services, Inc., as Seller, and Clean Harbors, Inc., as Purchaser, dated as of February 22, 2002
 
(1
)
2.2

 
First Amendment to Acquisition Agreement by and between Safety-Kleen Services, Inc., as Seller, and Clean Harbors, Inc., as Purchaser, dated as of March 8, 2002
 
(2
)
2.3

 
Second Amendment to Acquisition Agreement by and between Safety-Kleen Services, Inc. as Seller, and Clean Harbors, Inc. as Purchaser, dated as of April 30, 2002
 
(3
)
2.4

 
Third Amendment to Acquisition Agreement by and between Safety-Kleen Services, Inc., as Seller, and Clean Harbors, Inc., as Purchaser, dated as of September 6, 2002
 
(4
)
2.5

 
Fourth Amendment to Acquisition Agreement by and between Safety-Kleen Services, Inc., as Seller and Clean Harbors, Inc., as Purchaser, dated as of July 14, 2003
 
(5
)
3.1A

 
Restated Articles of Organization of Clean Harbors, Inc.
 
(6
)
3.1B

 
Articles of Amendment [as filed on May 9, 2011] to Restated Articles of Organization of Clean Harbors

 
(7
)
3.4C

 
Amended and Restated By-Laws of Clean Harbors, Inc.

 
(8
)
4.33E

 
Third Amended and Restated Credit Agreement dated as of May 31, 2009 among Clean Harbors, Inc., as the U.S. Borrower, Clean Harbors Industrial Services Canada, Inc., as the Canadian Borrower, Bank of America, N.A., as Administrative Agent, and the Lenders party thereto

 
(9
)
4.33F

 
Guarantee (U.S. Domiciled Loan Parties-U.S. Facility Obligations) dated as of May 31, 2011 executed by the U.S. Domiciled Subsidiaries of Clean Harbors, Inc. named therein in favor of Bank of America, N.A., as Agent for itself and the other U.S. Facility Secured Parties

 
(9
)
4.33G

 
Guarantee (Canadian Domiciled Loan Parties-Canadian Facility Obligations) dated as of May 31, 2011 executed by the Canadian Domiciled Subsidiaries of Clean Harbors, Inc. named therein in favor of Bank of America, N.A., as Agent for itself and the other Canadian Facility Secured Parties.

 
(9
)
4.33H

 
Guarantee (U.S. Domiciled Loan Parties-Canadian Facility Obligations) dated as of May 31, 2011 executed by Clean Harbors, Inc. and the U.S. Domiciled Subsidiaries of Clean Harbors, Inc. named therein in favor of Bank of America, N.A., as Agent for itself and the other Canadian Facility Secured Parties

 
(9
)
4.33I

 
Security Agreement (U.S. Domiciled Loan Parties) dated as of May 31, 2011 among Clean Harbors, Inc. , as the U.S. Borrower and a Grantor, the subsidiaries of Clean Harbors, Inc. listed on Annex A thereto or that thereafter become a party thereto as Grantors, and Bank of America, N.A., as Agent

 
(9
)
4.33J

 
Security Agreement (U.S. Domiciled Loan Parties) dated as of May 31, 2011 among Clean Harbors Industrial Services Canada, Inc., as the Canadian Borrower and a Grantor, the Canadian subsidiaries of Clean Harbors, Inc. listed on Annex A thereto or that thereafter become a party thereto as Grantors, and Bank of America, N.A., as Agent

 
(9
)
4.35

 
Indenture dated as of August 14, 2009, among Clean Harbors, Inc., as Issuer, the Guarantors listed on the signature pages thereto, and U.S. Bank National Association, as Trustee and Notes Collateral Agent

 
(10
)
4.35A

 
Supplemental Indenture dated as of December 31, 2009 among Clean Harbors, Inc., as Issuer, the subsidiaries of Clean Harbors, Inc. named therein as New Guarantors or Successor Guarantors, and U.S. Bank National Association, as Trustee and Notes Collateral Agent
 
(11
)
4.35B

 
Supplemental Indenture dated as of June 22, 2011 among Clean Harbors, Inc., as Issuer, Peak Energy Services USA, Inc., and Sanitherm USA, Inc., as New Guarantors, and U.S. Bank National Association, as Trustee and Notes Collateral Agent


 
(12
)
4.35C

 
Supplemental Indenture dated as of August 17, 2011 among Clean Harbors, Inc., as Issuer, DuraTherm, Inc., as the new Guarantor, and U.S. Bank National Association, as Trustee and Notes Collateral Agent
 
(13
)
4.37

 
Security Agreement dated as of August 14, 2009, among Clean Harbors, Inc. and each of the subsidiaries of Clean Harbors, Inc. listed therein, as Grantors, and U.S. Bank National Association, as Notes Collateral Agent
 
(10
)
4.38

 
Intercreditor Agreement dated as of August 14, 2009, among Clean Harbors, Inc., the subsidiaries of Clean Harbors, Inc. listed therein, Bank of America, N.A., as the Initial ABL Agent, and U.S. Bank National Association, as Trustee and Collateral Agent under the Senior Secured Notes Indenture
 
(10
)

110

Table Of Contents

Item No.
 
Description
 
Location
4.38A

 
Reaffirmation of Intercreditor Agreement dated as of May 31, 2011, among Clean Harbors, Inc., the subsidiaries of Clean Harbors, Inc. described therein, U.S. Bank National Association, as the Senior Secured Notes Agent, and Bank of America, N.A., as Administrative Agent under the Restated Credit Agreement
 
(9
)
10.42*

 
Clean Harbors, Inc. 2000 Stock Incentive Plan
 
(14
)
10.42A*

 
Standard form of Non-Qualified Stock Option Agreement for employees [for use under 2000 Stock Incentive Plan]
 
(15
)
10.42B*

 
Form of Non-Qualified Stock Option Agreement for employees who are principal executive officers [for use under 2000 Stock Incentive Plan]
 
(15
)
10.42C*

 
Form of Non-Qualified Stock Option Agreement for non-employee directors [for use under 2000 Stock Incentive Plan]
 
(15
)
10.42D*

 
Clean Harbors, Inc. 2000 Stock Incentive Plan, as amended February 21, 2007
 
(16
)
10.42E*

 
Form of Restricted Stock Award Agreement [for use under 2000 Stock Incentive Plan]
 
(17
)
10.42F*

 
Form of Performance-Based Restricted Stock Award [for use under 2000 Stock Incentive Plan]
 
(18
)
10.42G*

 
Amendment dated March 9, 2009 to 2000 Stock Incentive Plan, as amended February 21, 2007
 
(19
)
10.43*

 
Key Employee Retention Plan
 
(20
)
10.43A*

 
Form of Severance Agreement under Key Employee Retention Plan with Confidentiality and Non-Competition Agreement
 
(21
)
10.45

 
Bill of Sale and Assignment dated as of September 10, 2002 by Safety-Kleen Services, Inc. and its Subsidiaries named therein, as Sellers, and Clean Harbors, Inc., as Purchaser, and its Subsidiaries named therein, as Purchasing Subs
 
(4
)
10.46

 
Assumption Agreement made as of September 10, 2002 by Clean Harbors, Inc. in favor of Safety-Kleen Services, Inc. and its Subsidiaries named therein
 
(4
)
10.50*

 
Accepted offer letter, severance agreement, and relocation package and agreement, effective August 1, 2005, between the Company and James M. Rutledge
 
(22
)
10.52A*

 
Clean Harbors, Inc. Management Incentive Plan [as amended and restated on May 10, 2010]
 
(23
)
10.53*

 
Clean Harbors, Inc. Annual CEO Incentive Bonus Plan
 
(24
)
10.54*

 
Clean Harbors, Inc. 2010 Stock Incentive Plan [as amended on May 10, 2010]
 
(23
)
10.54A*

 
Revised form of Restricted Stock Award Agreement [Non-Employee Director] [for use under 2010 Stock Incentive Plan]
 
(21
)
10.54B*

 
Revised form of Restricted Stock Award Agreement [Employee] [for use under Clean Harbors, Inc. 2010 Stock Incentive Plan]
 
(21
)
10.54C*

 
Revised form of Performance-Based Restricted Stock Award Agreement [for use under Clean Harbors, Inc. 2010 Stock Incentive Plan]
 
(21
)
21

 
Subsidiaries
 
Filed herewith

23

 
Consent of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm
 
Filed herewith

24

 
Power of Attorney
 
Filed herewith

31.1

 
Rule 13a-14a/15d-14(a) Certification of the CEO Alan S. McKim
 
Filed herewith

31.2

 
Rule 13a-14a/15d-14(a) Certification of the CFO James M. Rutledge
 
Filed herewith

32

 
Section 1350 Certifications
 
Filed herewith

101

 
The following materials from the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2010, formatted in XBRL (Extensible Business Reporting Language): (i)  Consolidated Balance Sheets, (ii) Consolidated Statements of Income, (iii) Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows, and (iv) Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements, tagged as blocks of text
 
(25
)
_______________________________________________
(*)
A “management contract or compensatory plan or arrangement” filed as an exhibit to this report pursuant to Item 15(f) of Form 10-K.
(1)
Incorporated by reference to the similarly numbered exhibit to the Company's Form 8-K Report filed on February 28, 2002.
(2)
Incorporated by reference to the similarly numbered exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K Annual Report for the Year

111

Table Of Contents

ended December 31, 2001.
(3)
Incorporated by reference to the similarly numbered exhibit to the Company's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the Quarterly Period ended March 31, 2002.
(4)
Incorporated by reference to the similarly numbered exhibit to the Company's Form 8-K Report filed on September 25, 2002.
(5)
Incorporated by reference to the similarly numbered exhibit to the Company's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the Quarterly Period ended June 30, 2003.
(6)
Incorporated by reference to the similarly numbered exhibit to the Company's Form 8-K Report filed on May 19, 2005.
(7)
Incorporated by reference to the similarly numbered exhibit to the Company's Form 8-K Report filed on May 12, 2011.
(8)
Incorporated by reference to the similarly numbered exhibit to the Company's Form 8-K Report filed on December 6, 2011.
(9)
Incorporated by reference to the similarly numbered exhibit to the Company's Form 8-K Report filed on June 3, 2011.
(10)
Incorporated by reference to the similarly numbered exhibit to the Company's Form 8-K Report filed on August 20, 2009.
(11)
Incorporated by reference to the similarly numbered exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K Annual Report for the Year ended December 31, 2009.
(12)
Incorporated by reference to Exhibit No. 4.1B to the Company's Registration Statement on Form S-4 (File No. 333-175621).
(13)
Incorporated by reference to the Company's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the Quarterly Period ended September 30, 2011.
(14)
Incorporated by reference to the Company's definitive Proxy Statement filed on April 28, 2000.
(15)
Incorporated by reference to the similarly numbered exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K Annual Report for the Year ended December 31, 2004.
(16)
Incorporated by reference to the similarly numbered exhibit to the Company's definitive Proxy Statement filed on April 16, 2007.
(17)
Incorporated by reference to the similarly numbered exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K Annual Report for the Year ended December 31, 2005.
(18)
Incorporated by reference to the similarly numbered exhibit to the Company's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the Quarterly Period ended March 31, 2006.
(19)
Incorporated by reference to the similarly numbered exhibit to the Company's Report on Form 8-K filed on March 13, 2009.
(20)
Incorporated by reference to the similarly numbered exhibit to the Company's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the Quarterly Period ended March 31, 1999.
(21)
Incorporated by reference to the similarly numbered exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K Annual Report for the Year ended December 31, 2010.
(22)
Incorporated by reference to the similarly numbered exhibit to the Company's Form 8-K Report filed on August 1, 2005.
(23)
Incorporated by reference to the similarly numbered exhibit to the Company's Form 8-K Report filed on May 14, 2010.
(24)
Incorporated by reference to the similarly numbered exhibit to the Company's Form 8-K Report filed on May 14, 2009.

112

Table Of Contents

(25)
These interactive data files are furnished herewith and deemed not filed or part of a registration statement or prospectus for purposes of Sections 11 or 12 of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, are deemed not filed for purposes of Section 18 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, and otherwise are not subject to liability under those sections.




113